《Barren Heiress Returns With Quadruplet》


 One

    Kamille


    Hell burned right before my eyes.


    And no, it was not some fiery hot pit. It was in the form of a towering, delicious man who my entire life revolved around, and the divorce papers in his hand. The deep blue of his eyes burned colder than artic ciers, pinning me with an intensity more dangerous than hate, like I was nothing but filth in his path.


    ¡°Sign them. Now.¡±


    He threw the papers across the bed and they fluttered in front of me, taunting me with words boldly spelled on them.


    Divorce.


    My blood had fizzled out, leaving my veins empty. A loud, repeated knell of doom reverberated from one ear to the other, but I was frozen stiff. I refused to believe this was happening. I had never filled myself with delusions of Ezekiel ever loving me, but I had truly believed we could both tolerate our obligations to each other.


    Perhaps I was just blinded by love.


    ¡°You cannot just order me to end this marriage, Ezekiel.¡± I said in a trembling voice. ¡°I am not one of your employees. I am your wife, and I deserve the barest bit of consideration at least. I just buried my grandmother three hours ago. I am already grieving.¡±


    A cruel glint entered his eyes as he tilted his head at me. ¡°What makes you think you deserve that? I have no time to waste exchanging words with you, Kamille. Sign the papers now that I ask nicely. Don¡¯t fucking piss me off.¡±


    A spike of fear cracked down my spine.


    The fear wasn¡¯t just for me. It was for the innocent baby slowly forming in my womb. One that I had to protect with my life, one that he had no idea about. My trembling hand rested on my abdomen, but of course, he didn¡¯t care enough to notice.


    ¡°I will not sign them.¡± I said, strengthening my voice.


    He let out a dark chuckle that sent the temperature of the room various degrees lower. He raked a big hand through his dark hair, sending strands falling out of the slicked-back hairstyle. His other hand loosened his tie.


    When he looked back at me, a vein was throbbing in his forehead, promising me that he was close to exploding into an ugly fit of rage.


    ¡°You will sign the divorce papers, Kamille.¡± He nodded darkly. ¡°Your old fart of a grandmother was the only thing fucking holding us together. Now she¡¯s dead, thank the bloody heavens, and this marriage is going to follow her to the darn grave.¡±


    Tears burned my eyes, turning my vision blurry.


    How could he speak about a poor old woman in such manner? She was still warm in her grave, yet this was how he spoke about her, to my face. Not even a p across the face could hurt worse than this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me my grandmother for your decisions.¡± I whispered. ¡°You¡¯re not breaking this marriage because of her, you¡¯re doing this because of Ellen. You never got over her, did you? It¡¯s pathetic that after three years of marriage-¡±


    ¡°Shut your fucking darn mouth, Kamille!¡± He mmed his fists on the mattress, ¡°You have no right to utter her precious name through that foul mouth of yours! She¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve always loved! I want her in my life, not a free-loader like you! You can resist all you want, but I will make you sign those papers. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    He looked unhinged, I had never seen him like this.


    His anger was usually cold, like the still waters of the sea hiding the vicious creatures lurking underneath. But now, it was a raging tempest.


    How could I love such a man? Our marriage had been an arranged one, but the moment I caught sight of him for the first time, I was arrested. He was sculpted by the gods, a product of superior breeding and rare genes. He wielded power, influence and confidence. A man women scrambled for without shame or dignity.


    So I fell helplessly, with no one to catch me. He, on the other hand, was already in a rtionship with Ellen, my half-sister. She held his heart in her palms.


    Why not? She was a skilled violinist, elegant, graceful and famous among the elite circles of the royals and billionaires of London. She was a white swan, pure and lithe, the epitome of feminity. At least that¡¯s how it seemed from the outside. Her true self, was terrible, twisted and ugly. No one but me seemed to see that.


    Ellen was studying in France at the time of my engagement to Ezekiel. His grandfather and my grandmother were lovers, but could not be together for undisclosed reasons, and decided to bind themselves through their offspring, settling as best friends instead.


    I fulfilled my grandmother¡¯sst wishes to give her peace in thest years of her life. Ezekiel, on the other hand, had to marry me to be CEO of the powerful Reid Conglomerate. It was a deal solidified since we were mere children, after I was adopted into the powerful Manor family.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You used me. And this is how you end things? No regard for my grief, no ounce of respect, nothing-?¡±


    ¡°-oh, he has given you plenty of respect, Kamille.¡± A nauseous voice snapped from the open door. My eyes whirled to the side, and it was Ellen, my half-sister and archenemy. ¡°If it were up to me, this would have been done and over with ages ago! Isn¡¯t that right, baby?¡±


    She cast a sultry smile at Zeke, strutting straight into his strong arms. His face underwent an instant transformation, from rageful to serene, his eyes following every movement of hers like he was transfixed.


    ¡°You¡¯re far more effective at dealing with difficult leeches, baby.¡± He held her closer, running his aristocratic nose along her smooth cheek.


    It felt like an invisible foot was stomping my heart into a stter.


    Her fingers massaged his muscles, ¡°Oh, you feel so tense. What kind of bloody woman did you get mixed up with, my goodness.¡± She sent me a contemptuous, dirty and repulsed nce. ¡°Here, let me kiss it better.¡±


    She went on her tiptoes -even with her skyscraper heels- and nted her lips against his. He held her tighter and deepened the kiss, their mouths moving hungrily and in sync, devouring each other right in front of me. The tears that were burning in my eyes finally spilled onto my cheeks, making wet paths down my chin.


    My throat constricted in a fight against the sobs pushing upward, and my breaths trembled.


    It dawned on me then.


    I had no ce in this marriage. I could refuse to sign the divorce papers, but I could never stop Ellen and Ezekiel from humiliating me, parading themselves in my face. I did not deserve that. My unborn child, did not deserve such a home.


    Only once, had Zeke and I shared this bedroom which he was currently desecrating. Perhaps something had gone wrong with him and Ellen that night, he got drunk and forced himself on me. I remembered the pain, the fear, the vition of my body that I felt. But the love I felt deluded me from seeing the monster that he truly was.


    So I had held him, silently crying when he spilled his seed into me, whispering Ellen¡¯s name in my ear.


    A part of my soul went permanently ck since then. Dead.


    He remembered nothing of it. But here in my belly, a lifetime reminder grew, innocent and pure. I would give the child my all, and I had to start by giving Zeke what he desperately wanted. A divorce.


    I picked up the pen and gathered the scattered papers in trembling hands. They paused their snogging to look at me in triumph.


    Ellen let out a snort, ¡°There you go. Not so difficult now, is it? Anyway, everyone is waiting for grandma¡¯s will to be read, back home. You¡¯re dying us.¡±


    I ignored her, wiping my sweaty palms against my drab ck dress. When I was done, I straightened up and dropped the pen, barely holding in the tears, yet, my voice was strong when I spoke again.


    ¡°You do not have to worry about seeing me again, Ezekiel. I wille get my things tonight.¡±


    He barely acknowledged that I spoke, all his attention was focused on the signed papers. I picked up the tatters of my heart, and walked out of the bedroom.

 Two

    Kamille


    Father, and mother sat on one of the couches, with forlorn expressions on their faces. His arm was thrown around her shoulders, as she sobbed into her wad of tissue.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, this was just a normal grieving family. From my perspective, however, this was all a performance. Grandma¡¯s death meant nothing to them, if anything, they were d.


    In silence, I moved to sit on the couch in the farthest corner of the room. Father¡¯s phone began to ring, and he raised it to his ear, ¡°What?¡±


    There was a moment of more silence, before he  got up from his seated position, hung up and threw the phone on the couch.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother sniffed, standing.


    ¡°Bad news. Why now, of all times?¡± He eximed, crossing his arms and tapping his feet in obvious agitation. ¡°It¡¯s thewyer! The call came from the hospital, iming that he got into an ident on the way here. And he¡¯s currently having emergency surgery.¡±


    ¡°He has no recement to send here to get Grandma¡¯s Will read or what?¡± Gabriel, that weasel, tossed carelessly.


    Liz snorted and got up, ¡± He¡¯s the only one who has ess to the damn will.¡±


    Her ck piercings and neon pink wig contrasted with the strong and toned body hiding under her ck shirt and pants. But of course, this was Liz, the most vtile one of the Manor household. It didn¡¯t help that she had an ugly temperament and was a professional fighter, either.


    Father was stressing, pacing back and forth, ¡± I have no time to waste waiting for some ipetentwyer!¡±


    It was confounding, that thewyer¡¯s life was at risk, yet this was all they could say concerning that.


    ¡°Now, where is Ellen?!¡± Mother eximed, ¡°We were all supposed to be gathered here!¡± She looked at me usingly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know where she is-?¡±


    ¡°-I¡¯m here!¡± The ck of heels announced Ellen¡¯s arrival. ¡°I¡¯m right here, mom. Dad.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Father snapped, outstretching his hand. ¡°Where are the documents I told you to get me?¡±


    ¡°Right here!¡± She sounded so excited, giving me a nauseating smirk as she reached into her handbag. ¡°By the way, mom, isn¡¯t thewyer supposed to be here by now? Why the dy?¡± She asked, handing Father the papers.


    Liz answered instead, ¡°Lawyer¡¯s in the hospital. How fucking inconvenient. How am I going to know if Grandma left me an extra trust fund or something?¡±


    ¡°Here I was already daydreaming of renting out an entire strip club for a week-long party, just to celebrate my additional riches, bro.¡± Gabriel chuckled.


    ¡°Too bad.¡± Ellen raised her stiff eyebrows. ¡°I never liked that man anyway. Once he reads the will, we¡¯ll fire him. If he doesn¡¯t like it, he can go meet his employer in the grave!¡±


    Theyughed, but my heart only ached. Father and Mother were not even paying them any attention, they were going through the documents with intensity.


    ¡°Kamille?¡± Father suddenly called.


    I got up, moving closer. ¡°Yes, dad?¡±


    His eyes were cold and eager, like he had been waiting a long time for this moment. ¡°Here. Take these. Since the will can¡¯t be ready today, we¡¯ll move straight to the next order of affairs.¡±


    I slowly took the papers, ¡°What are these-¡±


    Family Annulment Document.


    Those three words mmed so hard into my eyes that I stumbled back.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you fucking read?¡± Liz snapped impatiently.


    ¡°We want you out of the family, Kamille. You were never a Manor, and signing those papers solidifies that fact. It was all your grandmother¡¯s idea to adopt you when you were nothing but a pathetic three-year old. We were under instructions to treat you like family, but now, grandma¡¯s gone. You have to go as well.¡±


    My mouth opened and closed.


    My mind iled and failed. The papers began to shake in my hands, as I looked from one face to another for help, for a hint that this was all a cruel prank and it wasn¡¯t real.


    I found none.


    ¡°But¡­ this is my family¡­¡± I muttered, ¡°You all ¡­you¡¯re the only family I have¡­I-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡± Mother said firmly. ¡°I only have three children, you are not one of them. Sign that and get out!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± I choked.


    I lost my marriage. Now, I was losing my family. They never really treated me as good as grandma did, they always med me for problems and framed me as a bully even if I was always the victim¡­they were still the only family I ever had.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but some tramp grandma picked up along the way!¡±


    I dropped to my knees and clung to father¡¯s legs. ¡°Please!¡± I sobbed. ¡°Please, this is all I know..!¡±


    He kicked me off, ¡°Stop with the crocodile tears, girl! I do not want to see you or your belongings by the time Ie back downstairs!¡±


    He turned and headed up the stairs. My hands fell to the marble floor, clutching the papers. I looked up at Mother through teary eyes, but she only stared me down and walked off after Father.


    ¡°How pathetic.¡± Ellen spat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take your shitty, trashy belongings, I¡¯ll have fun setting them on fire.¡± Liz sneered.


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll not be able to ess your trust fund.¡± Ellen settled on the couch and began examining her nails. ¡°Father made sure of it. Why do you deserve the same treatment us real Manors get?¡±


    My pain, devastation and agony slowly simmered into rage. I would be cut off from any financial support? How did they exepct me to survive? I had no real source of ie, and what little money I had to my name was made off writing weather forecast articles.


    I could not get a proper weather forecasting job, because Ezekiel¡¯s family had not wanted me to work while married to their son. Now, I was helpless and penniless. And rageful, oh the rage.


    It fueled me. Gave me strength to get off the floor and head towards my old bedroom. In the hallway, I realized Gabriel had followed me.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I snapped shakily.


    A hard p on my ass made me gasp. He squeezed the flesh for good measure, leering into my face. His breath smelled of weed and whatever expensive liquor he had chugged down.


    ¡°I could help you out of this pathetic situation, Kamille. If you would just give me what I want. This soft round ass, and the holes between them. Just once.¡±


    Incensed, I swung my hand out to p him across the face. ¡°You¡¯re my fucking brother! We¡¯re family, how dare you!¡±


    He barked a curse and clutched his face, definitely shocked that I hit him. This was not his first time harrassing me. But this was my first time giving him what he deserved.


    ¡°Did you just fucking hit me?¡±


    Before I could respond, a hand grabbed my hair roughly from behind. I was twisted around to see Liz¡¯s angry face.


    ¡°Liz-!¡±


    Crack! Her fist collided with my cheek, sending me crashing into the wall. The breath was knocked out of me, an an ear-splitting pain tore through my face.


    ¡°You dare hit my brother?! I¡¯ll fuck you up!¡± She charged at me again, but Gabriel held her back. ¡°Not worth it, Liz. You know it¡¯s illegal to hit a non-fighter. If she reports it, your career could be over.¡±


    ¡°I dare her to try!¡± Liz screamed bloody murder, and Gabriel managed to lead her away from the hallway.


    Holding my rapidly swelling cheek, I moved into my bedroom and locked the door behind me. Reaching under my bed, I pulled out a box and unlocked it to make sure the contents were intact.


    They were all there. The camera and USBs which contained footages of all the abuse I had endured from my ¡°family¡±.  Gabriel, many times before, had tried to force himself on me, and many of those rape attempts were recorded here. My ¡°parents¡± also embezzled thepany¡¯s funds even when Grandma was alive, it was rming to think of what they would do now that she was gone.


    I was enraged, that they were throwing me out now, with nothing. They believed they would get away with everything they had done but I would destroy every single one of them with everything I had in this box.


    One leak and their entire lives would be shattered. It was a vow I made to myself.. It only took a few minutes to shove everything of importance into boxes and load them into my old Wrangler. The precious white Jeep grandma gifted me on my eighteenth birthday, four years ago.


    Locking the trunk, I made my way to the driver¡¯s seat and sped out of the garage, without looking back. A few moments on the highway, and I decided to take the next turn leading to Ezekiel¡¯s house, so I could pick up the rest of my things.


    I eased my foot off the elerator and moved to the brakes.


    The car did not slow down.


    I looked down, frantically jamming my foot this time, because a truck wasing up ahead, and I needed to turn immediately. The brakes were still unresponsive. My heart dropped to my toes.


    The truck red its horn, so terrifyingly close that I panicked and swerved out of the way, careening off the road and straight into a tree.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a loud crash, and all I could hear was bangs and ringing, my shaky hands cradling my belly¡­ then¡­ nothing.

 Three

    Kamille


    I woke up feeling nauseous.


    My entire head seemed to be spinning, while a splitting headache travelled from ear to ear.


    I let out a groan and turned to the side, bile filling my stomach. There was an incessant beeping noise somewhere above me, making my disoriention even worse.


    ¡°Miss? Can you hear the sound of my voice?¡±


    The nausea subsided after a few deep breaths. I dragged myself back to my previous position, only to realize that my entire back ached liked I¡¯d beenying on it for far too long. My eyelids felt so no heavy, it by took thrice to the effort to crack them open into a squint.


    A bright light hit me immediately. I winced.


    ¡°She¡¯s responding to the light. Good.¡± A womanly voice said, ¡°Get the doctor, she might want to speak directly to him.¡±


    I finally opened my eyes wide enough to take in my surroundings. It was white, sterile. A hospital room. I was on the bed, with my arm spread out on the mattress, with different tubes attached to it. There were two nurses in the room, asking me questions I wasn¡¯t listening to.


    I tried to remember how I even got here, and instantly the memories burned a path straight into my skull.


    The failed brakes. The speeding truck. The panic. The crash.


    My baby.


    Gasping, I scrambled into a sitting position with my hands holding my belly. ¡°My baby¡­please¡­ please tell me my baby is alright¡­!¡±


    ¡°Please, take it easy, ma¡¯am, you¡¯re still very fragile¡­.¡±


    A hand was at my shoulders, trying to lean me back. ¡°No sudden movements, please, you still need a lot of that saline drip.¡±


    My heart was racing so hard, because this baby was all I had left that was precious in this world. I looked up at both middle-aged nurses, desperately asking them, ¡°My baby? My baby?¡±


    ¡°Your pregnancy ispletely fine, ma¡¯am. Your belly was cushioned by the airbag during the collision. Do you remember this ident, Miss Kamille? I saw the name in one of your belongings, that¡¯s your name, I assume?¡±


    I nodded, crumbling back in utter relief that my little fetus was safe and healthy. My pregnancy was still at a very early stage, but it was equally fragile. Honestly, facing all the trauma and stress I did, a lot of pregnancies could have been miscarried. Not to top it off with a ghastly ident.


    ¡°The doctor will answer any questions you might have,¡± The nurse said, passing a jotting board to the next nurse. ¡°I¡¯ll take your vitals now.¡±


    As if on cue, the door opened and an elderly man in a white coat stepped in. He took one look at me and cracked a warm smile.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯m d. How are her vitals looking?¡±


    ¡°Good so far, doc.¡±


    He nodded, stepping closer, ¡°You have been slipping in and out of consciousness for the past few weeks, Miss Kamille. I¡¯m d you and the baby are perfectly fine and healthy. It was a good thing that a good Samaritan rescued you from the site of the crash and brought you here.¡±


    I blinked at him in a stupor. ¡°Weeks? It¡¯s been weeks?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you still need a couple more weeks to be fully recovered. Thankfully you didn¡¯t break any bones. Just tissue damage and internal bleeding that was easily fixable.¡± He said calmly, ¡°If you feel any pain, please make sure to inform the nurses.¡±


    I could not believe him. That I had spent weeks at this strange hospital, wrecked and unconscious.


    ¡°This person who helped me¡­ I have to thank them.¡± I finally uttered. ¡°The situation might be different if not for their kindness.¡±


    The doctor tilted his head regretfully, ¡°Well you see, this good samaritan did not wait long after dropping you off. They generously paid all the hospital bills, and retrieved your belongings from the wreckage. And I¡¯m under obligation to not give away anything about them if that¡¯s their wish.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± I frowned. ¡°The least I can do is show my gratitude somehow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. You¡¯re alive and healthy, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± The doctor responded. ¡°A checkbook was left for you, with enough money for you to find your way once you get discharged.¡±


    A checkbook? Why would aplete stranger do that? I was so surprised and confused by all of this, that I remained in a daze until the doctor and the nurses were done and made to leave the room.


    ¡°Oh, and one more thing, Miss.¡±


    I looked up.


    A soft smile crossed his face. ¡°You are not expecting just one baby. The internal scan we did on you showed the beginnings of multiple growing cell clumps. It¡¯s so early to tell if they¡¯re twins or triplets, but it is certain that your pregnancy isn¡¯t carrying just one child.¡±


    My palms moved to my belly, ¡°Really?¡±


    It sounded so beautiful, but scary all at once. If not for my anonymous helper, how could I have hoped to take care of even just one child?


    ¡°Please have some rest. The nurses will return with some food.¡±


    He left the room.


    The TV mounted on the wall opposite the bed was on mute, disying some random show. I grabbed the remote by my bedside and raised the volume. I flipped through the channels mindlessly, until my eyes caught on the name ¡°Manor¡± on the news headlines.


    I froze, reading the headline.


    THE MANORS CONFIRM DEATH OF ANOTHER FAMILY MEMBER IN CAR CRASH.


    There was a picture of an ugly wreckage, and in the middle of it was my precious white Jeep. It was unrecognizable, a warped mix of burnt leather and metal. My entire body chilled at the thought that I had survived such a crash.


    The picture flipped to a scene, where police and a few reporters had surrounded the crash site. There, Father and Mother stood staring at the camera with sorrowful faces.


    ¡°How could I lose my precious child so soon after burying my mother?¡± Fathermented to the reporter interviewing him. ¡°This are hard times for the Manor family, and coping with this loss, will very difficult.¡±


    Wait.


    I sat up straighter, staring at the screen. Did they just confirm my death?! How was that even possible if they did not find a body?


    Father and Mother were going on and on, showcasing grief that they did not feel, while I grappled with the extent they were going just to get rid of me. My brakes had failed. Now that I think of it, my Jeep, was in peak condition even if I barely used it.


    How could the brakes have suddenly failed? And why did they so hurriedly announce me dead?


    I thought I had felt heartbreak before. But now, my heart was in shred, pulsing with red hot pain. Wounds that nothing could heal, but vengeance.


    My fingers tightened around the remote. I would remain dead, just like they want. But I would return when the time was right, and serve them the evil they have dished out to me. That was another vow, signed with blood and tears.


    *


    A monthter.


    I was rejected again.


    I let out a sigh and slumped down onto the singr couch in the middle of my entire apartment. It still smelled of fresh paint, and each sound echoed. After all, after getting discharged from the hospital, I left London.


    There was point staying there if I was supposed to be dead. My anonymous helper had saved all my belongings, including my travel documents, and the huge amount of money essible by the checkbook got me one a one-way flight to the US, and enough cash to rent a new apartment.


    I was furnishing it slowly, while also preparing for my pregnancy, and trying to get back into the workforce. No decent weather forecast station would take me. All I was met with were rejections.


    I grabbed my new phone and went through the old weather forecast articles I had created. It was gaining a lot of engagement, and the viewers were asking for more.


    It was then, that it urred to me.


    I didn¡¯t need to be employed by anyone. I could put all of my strength into creating these content on my own, and that would also be less stressful once my pregnancy nears full-term.

 Four

    Kamille


    Four Years Later.


    The electric bell went off within the school building, just as I parked the car in the school driveway.


    Finishing up thest of my iced Americano, I pushed the door open and stepped out. Other parents were stepping out of their cars as well. Some housekeepers. Some nannies. Some chaffeurs. Assistants. It was arge variety of people in the school at this time.


    And that was normal, after all, this was a very excellent kindergarten where many of the parents who worked cooperate jobs were too busy toe pick up their children.


    I counted myself lucky, that I was able to give my kids all the time and attention they needed, and pay our bills as well. All thanks to working from home.


    Aross the driveway, kids were already milling out through the doors, all noisy and excited to be done with the day¡¯s work.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    My job as a weather content creator and article writer took off so suddenly, and so well that my bank ount was overflowing in no time. I was heavily pregnant when the first thousand dors came in, after my babies had already been confirmed to be quadruplets.


    It was a relief, because not even the huge amount of money gifted to me those years ago by that anonymous helper, wouldn¡¯t have been enough to raise three sons and one daughter for four years. But it was a good start, till my ie became steady.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± A tiny, shrill voice eximed.


    A smile broke out of my face, as I spotted my baby girl, Tyris, in the crowd of kids, running out through the doors with her ponytail flying behind her. Close behind, were her brothers, hurrying towards me with big grins on their faces.


    My heart filled with a warm fuzzy feeling, crouching down with my arms open.


    ¡°My babies! How are you??!¡± Iughed, as they all crashed into me.


    I peppered kisses on their heads as they bbered to me about some random things their ssmates did. Of course, except Reon, my first baby, who was busy grabbing all of their lunchboxes. Royer, that sweet little soul and my third, was trying to help out as well.


    I lead them to the car and strapped them in, while Tyris and Torin, my second and myst babies kept on chattering away.


    I got into the car and eased it out of the driveway, ¡°So, what did else happened at school today? What did you learn?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Tyris bounced around in her seat, ¡°Mom! Our teacher taught us about the family tree today! And all our friends have two parents, but we only have one!¡±


    She pouted, and in that moment, as I stared at her through the rearview mirror, I realized how much more she looked like my grandmother the older she grew.


    Obviously, I was adopted into the Manor family, so it was definitely not possible that my child would get any of their genes. But the resemnce was there. And it was so uncanny, that at first I thought it was just my grief ying pranks on me. But now, yearster, I still saw Monica Manor in her.


    ¡°Has our dad forgotten about us? Does he not love us, is that why he¡¯s not here?¡± Royer¡¯s timid voice filtered out from his window seat.


    The silent, sad emotion in that question squeezed my heart so hard I could barely blink the tears out of my eyes.


    I spared a nce back at him, ¡°Your father loves you all very much, and he will never forget you. You all are angels. Beautiful angels, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°So when are we going to see him, mom?¡± Torin, myst, asked in his usual assertive fashion. ¡°You said he went somece very very far, and he wille back soon, right mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey, you¡¯ll meet him soon.¡± My voice faded into a whisper, and a fake smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, my babies. It¡¯ll all be okay.¡±


    Reon was staring at me intently, and he suddenly straightened up and sent a firm look to his siblings. ¡°That¡¯s alright now. Let mom focus, she¡¯s driving.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Reon. Momma¡¯s a great driver.¡± I smiled at him.


    He was a splitting image of his father, and sometimes if I looked too closely, I could feel my heart start to crack from all the painful memories. That was unfair to my boys, because looking like their father did not mean they have to be tainted my his actions.


    Especially my little Reon. At such a young age, he was already so stoic, mncholic and adamant to be responsible for everyone else. Including me. I always remind him that he is just a kid, and should spend his time rxing and doing kid things.


    But he was adamant on bothering himself with adult concerns. It made me worried, scared to watch a tiny boy be parentified. I¡¯d do anything to prevent that.


    We got home, and the kids immediately ran out of the car and into the elevator leading up to our apartment.


    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t use the elevator alone, I¡¯ve told you so many times, Torin!¡± I eximed, catching up to them and grabbing their hands.


    ¡°Sorry, mommy.¡±


    Once we got to our floor, I let the kids put the code in and run into our apartment. I strolled behind, taking out my phone from my jeans pockets to go through how my forecasts were doing for the day.


    But what greeted my eyes was headlines after headlines on various articles about the Manor Company.


    I froze in my steps, slowly reading the words.


    ¡®THE MANOR COMPANY SUED FOR FRAUDULENT TAX EVASION!¡¯


    ¡®Raymond Manor, CEO of The Manor Company, EXPOSED by designated auditor for embezzlement¡¯


    ¡®¡­ following the skirmishes within the multimillionpany, Manor¡¯s shares have plummeted by 42%..¡¯


    ¡°This cannot be true.¡± I gasped, looking away from my phone in horror.


    This was apany grandma put so much effort in to build, to grow wealth, and maintain it. She protected thepany until herst breath, and this was what had be of it. A mere ridicule,pared to the giant it once was.


    This was terrible.


    I took a few steps forward, shaking my head sadly. I knew that it would be run to the ground by that greedy family. I was the only one who thought the same as grandma, so they were more than happy to announce me dead to get rid of me forever.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Tyris shrieked from one of the bedrooms, breaking me out of my thoughts.


    I sucked in a deep breath, tossing my phone away, ¡°Yes, baby, I¡¯ming.¡±


    Later that night, I had read my kids their bedtime stories and put their overactive little selfs to sleep. I tied my soft, cotton robe around my waist and padded out of the apartment to check my mail.


    I had gotten a few mails, so I settled in the living room to go through them with the TV ying in the background.


    A few of them wereplimentary mails from stores I frequented, a few work-rted ones, but there was an envelope sitting ominously in their midst, with no indication of where it was from.


    Furrowing my eyebrows curiously, I fished a folded paper from the envelope. It was a letter, and on unfolding it¡­ it dropped from my hands instantly.


    Oh god. What- This could not be real-


    It¡¯s was grandma¡¯s handwriting. I grabbed my chest, my breaths rushing in and out so hard that I thought I was going into heart palpitations. I had not seen that handwriting in years, but it was one ingrained in my deepest, dearest memories.


    Grandma always wrote all her important letters by hand. She got teased about it being old-fashioned, but she made it into a proud style of hers.


    And here in myp, was a letter¡­written by her.


    Gathering my strength, I picked it up with shaking fingers and straightened it. The full onught of that beautiful cursive sent tears filling my eyes, but I held it back to read what was written boldly at the top.


    ¡®OFFICIAL WILL OF MONICA MANOR¡¯


    My lips trembled, tears rolling down my face. Still, I wasn¡¯t prepared for when I looked further down the page, and saw my name written first, in full, in bold, and with love.


    I broke down in sobs of realization.

 Five

    Kamille


    The dark, gloomy clouds were the hallmark feature of London¡¯s weather.


    If anything else, that sent a cold chill down my spine, solidifying my split second decision to return to London, after seeing grandma¡¯s will in my mail. I was so shocked that I had suffered all of this istion and mistreatment for years, when I was never supposed to.


    So, I made the life-changing decision to return to London with my kids, to deal with everyone who hurt me, and also find the stranger that had literally saved my life, and that of my kids. It was easy to make a few calls with my American friends, and next thing I knew, I was on a one-way flight with my kids.


    I had made living and transport reservations to get us settled in smoothly, but the pit of my stomach still churned with uneasiness.


    ¡°Mommy, my coat!¡± Torin whined as we got off the ne after touch-down.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Reon was at his side in a second, fixing up the buttons.


    ¡°Thank you, Reon.¡± I patted his hair and pulled Tyris and Royer closer. That was when the clouds finally gave way to rain.


    Exmations resounded around us, even if none seemed particrly surprised. London¡¯s weather had always been erratic, and experiencing this again brought a thick wave of nostalgia over me.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry to cover, can¡¯t let any of you catch a cold!¡± I ushered my kids forward, as we all ran for cover.


    After baggage im, the rain was still pouring with vengeance outside, and didn¡¯t seem like it would stop anytime soon. It was so stressful walking around with luggages, and four kids trailing after me, with all the stares we were attracting. I was used to all the attention, after all, quadruplets were insanely rare to find.


    We were all just tired from the journey and the rain was making it worse. To make things even more worse, I couldn¡¯t find the ride I had booked.


    I adjusted my scarf and took one look at my babies, and immediately felt bad for putting them through all of this without as much as an exnation.


    I had just told them we were going to visit mommy¡¯s real city, and it would be fun. Fun, I could not guarantee, as I was here for messy and potentially dangerous matters, but my kids had to know their roots.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do.¡± I crouched down in front of them. ¡°Mommy will go get us a nice, warm ride, and some pretty umbres, while you four stay put until I get back, okay?¡±


    I pointed to the security woman standing close by, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to watch over you, mommy won¡¯t take long, okay?¡±


    They slowly nodded. Straightening back up, we moved to the security, and I exined to her, and asked for her help in keeping an eye on the kids. She gave me a nod, and although I had expected a much more engaging response, I had to make do with that.


    ¡°Okay,e sit here.¡± I plopped them up on the cold hard seats and adjusted their coats. I moved our luggages beside the seats and ced kisses on their foreheads.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Reon said.


    I sighed, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. The security will do that, okay? Be a good boy and rest with your siblings, hm?¡±


    Pulling my coat closer, I turned and walked in the other direction. My steps were incredibly hurried, because I definitely did not want to spend any second longer than necessary away from my precious jewels.


    Zeke


    Even granite wasn¡¯t as stony as my expression as I ended the fucking call.


    It was my chauffeur. He had called to inform me that he was stuck in traffic miles away from the darn airport, and runningte. I had just arrived, after a fucking ten-hour flight, and thest thing I needed was a damn dy,bined with one of London¡¯s insufferable rains.


    Cursing under my breath, I shoved my phone into my pocket and strode into the airport lounge. Half of my attention was on my surroundings, and the other half wondered if I could get a fucking Taxi.


    I hated Taxis.


    They were nearly always in bad condition, never to my taste, and sprayed with some sort of cheap fragrance. The heating was always slightly off for some reason as well, too high, or too low but never perfect. And not even the most expensive of them all could nevere close to thefort of my vehicles.


    Or maybe I was just an arrogant, spoiled jerk. Fuck, if I cared. Damn, I was starving as well. The shit served on the ne was inedible, and it was supposed to be a first-ss service, for goodness¡¯s sakes. Only their champagne and sparkling water was satisfactory, got me wondering if I should sue them for the inconvenience.


    In the midsts of my musings, my peripheral vision snagged on something. I looked, and there, a few feet away, sat four little kids in colorful coats.


    Yeah, a bunch of kids in the airport. That was a prettymon sight, one would think. But this¡­wasn¡¯t amon sight.


    They were quadruplets, three boys and a girl. But the strangest reason i fucking froze in my tracks at the sight of them¡­ was because the boys¡­ looked like miniature versions of me. The resemnce was so uncanny, that it felt like I was looking into old childhood pictures of mine in three versions.


    I was already moving towards them before I thought any better of it. A strange man approaching little kids definitely didn¡¯t sound right. But that was thest thing on my mind as their bright blue eyes lifted to watch me approach.


    Eyes exactly the same shade of blue as mine.


    There was no adult around them who I could assume they were with, and they were too young to be sitting in such arge airport by themselves. So I lowered myself to the seat beside them, watching as they curiously took me in.


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± I asked gently, not wanting to scare them.


    ¡°Our mommy will be right back. She went to get us umbres because of the rain.¡± One of the boys answered in a calm tone, not one bit fazed by my presence.


    Even so young, he had the demeanor of a leader and protector. I assumed he was the oldest. And he only mentioned his mother, meaning they were here with only one parent.


    Another one of the boys continued, ¡°Our mommy is a weather forecaster, she only has to look at the sky to know if it will rain! Isn¡¯t that cool?¡±


    Iughed, and it caught me off-guard, how at ease I felt around these little kids. I looked down at the girl, and those big chestnut brown eyes were gazing up at me intently. I shed her a smile, but that smile slowly faded, when I realized she looked familiar.


    Not familiar as in looking like me, but familiar like I had seen her features somewhere else¡­ on someone else¡­


    ¡°I can tell if it will rain like mommy too!¡± Thest boy said to the other boy, and they started bickering, but I wasn¡¯t listening.


    Because I suddenly realized I knew someone who could predict the weather so well. She merely looked at the sky each time, to decide if she had to pack an umbre for me. I was cold, uncaring and callous to her, but she never stopped caring for me.


    My heart ached so hard I lowered my head at the onught of memories.


    Fuck, she had loved me unconditionally. All these years I spent cursing myself for everything I put her through. I didn¡¯t deserve what she gave me. I just wished she had also given me the truth. About how she was barren since her teenage years. It was a secret I would never have known about if my family didn¡¯t tell me.


    That realization had made me treat her even worse. I let Ellen feed me poison and destroy her image further, and I had divorced her.


    I thought I still had feelings for Ellen, but my heart had been beating all along, for a different woman. My ex-wife. The same woman I thought I despised.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here! Yay!¡±


    My gaze snapped up, only to meet see a face I never thought I¡¯d see again. For a second, I thought my regretful and painful thoughts caused her to materialize, until I realized this was real.


    It was my ex-wife, Kamille.


    And she was the mother of these kids.

 Six

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    After securing a ride for my kids and I, I took hurried steps to fetch them but on approaching where they sat, I stopped dead in track as my light brown eyes fell on that same unapologetically handsome man with well defined abs and captivating deep blue eyes  who served me hurt and shame, smiling with my children. It was the most unbelievable sight of my days.


    Of all days, why the hell should Zeke choose today to be here?


    As the wave of mixed emotions surged through me, I let my eyes wander back to his face again, drinking in the sight of him. Then I looked at his fingers deliberately out of curiosity and there it was. A different wedding ring from the one we shared.


    Snap! I should have known better than be fooled by good looks.


    A smile was gradually embracing my facial muscles when his betrayal crossed my mind and canceled it. I remembered how he left me on my own and how I went through hurt alone. He made me see the cruel part of life when he left me and married Ellen.


    Damn it! How could I have forgotten?


    I snapped back to reality and fixed my gaze on my children.


    ¡°Hey, Reon. It¡¯s time to go. Come on guys.¡± I beckoned on them to follow me from the distance that I stood.


    ¡°Our ride is here. Let¡¯s catch it quick. Come on! Come on!¡± I hurried them toe to me.


    Without hesitation they all raced towards me with excited giggles.


    ¡°I am sorry for keeping you guys waiting. Are you guys cold?¡± I apologized and checked on them as started walking towards the exit of the airport.


    ¡°We are fine mummy. Reon took care of us well. Right Tyris?¡±  Torin replied, passing his sister a cunning smile.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Tyris confirmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mummy, that gentleman stayed with us. He was nice and we were not bored.¡± She added pointing towards Zeke and they all nodded in agreement.


    Before I had the chance to give a response, Tyris interrupted, ¡°Mum,¡± I looked at her. ¡°Who is he? Do you know him?¡±


    I turned and looked at him again, and just when I felt I had had enough, he lifted his eyes and they met mine. Then he started approaching us. Immediately, I denied ever knowing him.


    ¡°No, baby. I don¡¯t know this man,¡± I said in a calm tone and an assuring smile.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s hurry out so we don¡¯t miss our ride,¡± I added, motivating them to take quicker steps.


    Everyone believed the lie I told them except Reon. I saw the curiosity and uncertainty dancing in his eyes while he took turns to look at my face and then at Ezekiel¡¯s.


    Not knowing how to unravel his uncertainty, he didn¡¯t have a choice other than to follow me.


    ¡°Kamille.¡± I heard his deep rich tenor voice call out to me. I ignored him.


    ¡°Why can he not just crawl back to hell where he came from!¡±  I muttered under my breath.


    I could feel the anger and frustration building as I tried to lose him to the crowd. I wished I could make him stop, give him a sounding p, or just disappear so he would let me be.


    What does he even want? After all these years? Now is the time he chose to be running after me.


    Imented in my heart.


    As we neared the parking space outside the airport I realized that all my hopes to keep myeback away from my family had gone down the drain. Thanks to Zeke¡¯s presence.


    I must have made it to the devil¡¯s ylist for the day because as soon as I stepped outside, I saw the car I had booked in bad shape. It was rammed into by a ck Te.


    Today was definitely cursed. First, it was the rain, then Zeke, and now, this?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I wanted to let out my frustration, but I couldn¡¯t afford to lose myself in the presence of my kids. So, I kept my cool and walked up to the driver who stood outside, looking a little less as frustrated as I was.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I called out. ¡°What¡¯s up here?¡± I asked, assessing the situation.


    ¡°This Te mmed my car and it damaged it so bad that I cannot even drive it out of here. I am sorry, we will have to cancel your trip.¡± He said smashing my hopes against the wall.


    ¡°Dang it!¡± I pped my forehead with my right hand.


    ¡°We need to leave now. I don¡¯t even have a second to spare.¡± I said. ¡°There has to be a way to fix it right?¡± I asked hoping to escape Zeke who was fast approaching us.


    He pped his head sideways. ¡°Nah, ma¡¯am. It¡¯s a dead end.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± I didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°Can I¡­¡± Ezekiel¡¯s voice came from behind me. ¡°Can I give you guys a lift? I don¡¯t mind; I can take you anywhere you want to go.¡± He said.


    I turned to him in shock. I could not believe that this was the Ezekiel Reid I knew. He was never nice.


    ¡°Thank you, but my kids and I can find our way. We will be fine.¡± I replied coldly, even if didn¡¯t have a clue of what to do or where to go from there.


    ¡°Just let me help. It is my fault that you can¡¯t go with this car. It¡¯s my Te that rammed into it, so it is only right that I take you home.¡± He persisted.


    Why is he pushing it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡± I politely declined again but I was getting more agitated and could use some quiet from him. His existence was pissing me off already.


    ¡°I do not feel burdened Kamille. Just let me help you and the kids.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to give up.


    The kids! I wanted to let out my frustrations on him when he mentioned my kids. I took in quick breaths to calm my nerves before turning to my kids and saw them shivering, the look on their faces broke my heart. The cold was already getting to them despite the heavy coats they wore.


    Fuck! I cursed.


    ¡°Look at your kids, they are cold. Keeping them longer here while you find another car won¡¯t be good for them. Just let me help.¡± Ezekiel said noticing how affected I was by their state.


    All I heard him say was ¡°Your kids. Cold.¡±  There was no way I would have wanted my children to stay in the cold for too long. At the same time, I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Zeke. He was not worth breathing the same air as my children.


    ¡°Mummy I¡¯m cold,¡± Royerined hugging himself with his coat. I nced at all four of them and they looked really pitiful. So I decided to choose my kids over my feelings.


    Hating to resort to his help, I grit my teeth and said, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡°You can take us home on one condition,¡± I added.


    ¡°Anything, just say it.¡± Ezekiel smiled as though he had been waiting for the opportunity all his life.


    ¡°You must not let anyone know that I am in London. Not even my family.¡± I said, lifting a brow.


    He ran his mouth across his lip like he was zipping it up. ¡°My mouth is sealed. Your secret is safe with me.¡± He replied.


    I nodded at him and gestured to my kids toe along. We walked to the his car and as I was about to lift Royer into it, I noticed  that some of the safety seats were out of shape as a result of the collision.


    ¡°Mr. Reid I don¡¯t think we can ept your ride with no safety seats in it.¡± Iined, forming arcs across my forehead.


    ¡°Uhh, don¡¯t worry about that. I will fix it immediately.¡± He responded.


    With no much words said, Andrew, his Chief security personnel arrived with the seats and we got into the car.


    Finally this shitty day would soone to an end.


    Relief flooded my heart that my children would soon be home, safe and warm; but the uneasiness that churned my stomach when I looked up to see Zeke in the same car as my kids and myself was unbearable.


    Nope! We are a happy family without Zeke in it.

 Seven

    Ezekiel¡¯s POV


    The ride back was graveyard quiet, save for the steady humming from the car¡¯s engine as my driver drove us back to wherever home was for Kamille.


    Confusion overwhelmed me as I stared at her and the children. Could they be hers? Is there a world where she is the mother of these children? If she is, then just how much did I drink from Ellen¡¯s bowl of enticing lies.


    The more I thought about it, the more curious I became.


    Kamille must have moved on. She and the kids belong to another!


    I cringed in annoyance at such upsured thoughts. But what if it was true? A different kind of anger shot through my heart. Jealousy. I managed to stay quiet and continued staring until my eyes locked with the children.


    They too began staring at me and their mum. Curiosity engulfed their stares. Then I heard the boy who held their backpacks at the airport, whisper to the girl. ¡°Does this gentleman not look familiar to you? I see him stealing nces at mummy.¡± Yeah I remember, Roen and Tyris. The other two were Torin and Royer.


    They nodded and suspiciously looked at me. I stayed mute as we continued the journey.


    ¡°Excuse me Mister,¡± Tyris suddenly waved at me and I turned to look at her. ¡°Do you by any chance know who my dad is?¡± She asked throwing me off bnce for a split second. I was shocked at the question she asked, but clearly not as shocked as Kamille was.


    ¡°Tyris!¡± She eximed, trying to make the girl stay quiet, the little girl recoiled. Her eyes popped as though they would fall out and her mouth stayed open. Then she cleared her throat and stayed calm, or she pretended to be calm.


    For a moment, I felt the silence return but it was shortlived.


    ¡°Mummy,¡± Royer called out. I was calm and listening to what he wanted to ask his mother. She replied by fixing her gaze on him. ¡°You promised us that Dad was going toe back for us, but¡­¡± he paused and took a nce at his siblings. ¡°¡­but he has note yet. Mummy, did you lie to us?¡± He asked.


    Kamille gasped but quicklyposed herself. ¡°No Royer. Mummy did not lie.¡± That¡¯s all she said. I wanted her to say more, I prayed Toyin would ask her more questions. But he didn¡¯t.


    His words broke me. They fed the sadness that was inside me and made it grow even bigger. I tried to look at Kamille hoping her expression will give her away but I couldn¡¯t make eye contact. She was avoiding my gaze, making it obvious that her actions were deliberate.


    She maintained her calm facade but I saw the uneasiness she concealed and I knew something was wrong. I just couldn¡¯t wrap my head around what it was.


    Damn it Kamille! What are you hiding?


    ¡°We have just passed the toll gate. Where exactly are we headed, Sir.¡± The driver asked looking at me from the rear mirror.


    His question interrupted my thoughts, but it was necessary. ¡°Hey, Kamille. Do you think you are ready to give us an actual address of where we are headed?¡± I redirected the question to her.


    She finally allowed her eyes to meet mine, then she looked away again without saying anything.


    After a few seconds, she took out a piece of paper from her purse and handed it to me without uttering a word.


    If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought she took an oath to stay without talking to me. I collected the paper and passed it to my driver. He nodded and continued driving.


    Kamille stayed mute. She didn¡¯t want to talk to me,  so I started talking to the kids.


    ¡°Hey, do you guys like ice cream?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± They chorused with excitement in their faces. I smiled, right conversation starter I picked.


    ¡°Are you getting us ice cream Mister?¡± Royer asked.


    ¡°Yes, only if you tell me your favorite vors,¡± I responded.


    ¡°I like Chocte and strawberry.¡± Tyris replied with more excitement than her brothers.


    Reon was still quiet although he now wore a smile. Kamille¡¯s silence was hard to ignore but I felt so eager to know the children that I decided to allow her brood.


    ¡°Where is your  best ice cream spot?¡± I asked Tyris.


    ¡°Me? It¡¯s Mr. Buckin¡¯s cream, close to our house in the US.¡± She responded.


    ¡°You guys are justing from the US?¡± I asked in surprise, hoping Kamille would say something but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± Torin replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful ce to live. So, why are you back here?¡± I was curious.


    ¡°My mum said we are here to meet our father.¡± Reon finally said something. I was dumbfounded.


    I thought meeting them was fate giving me another chance. I looked at her and then focused on the children. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I smiled and then stayed quiet until we got to the address that Kamille gave.


    Reon¡¯s voice silenced mine.


    ¡°We are here.¡± The driver announced.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied and stepped out of the car and so did Kamille and her children.


    I signalled to Andrew and he got the men with him to help take Kamille¡¯s luggages ito the house.


    Kamille took the backpacks from Reon and was about to go inside when I held her hand and stopped her.


    ¡°I need to speak with you for a moment.¡± I said.


    ¡°Mmm hmmm!¡± she responded uninterestedly. ¡°Go on.¡± She added.


    The children ran into the house while she stood there and looked me straight in the eye, waiting for what I had to say.


    ¡°How are you? How have you been? Where have you been the entire time? The kids told me you guys were in the US. How did you even cope there with them?¡± I just kept on asking questions out of true concern.


    ¡°I am fine. I have been good. Yes, we were in the US. I was doing just fine over there.¡± She responded to all my questions and didn¡¯t say a word further.


    It made me uneasy. I thought we would have had a good conversation.


    ¡°So, did you hear about thewsuit against your familypany? They were sued for fraud taxes.¡± I asked deciding to thread other grounds.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She retorted.


    I knew she was still angry and I couldn¡¯t even me her. It won¡¯t be easy to get her forgiveness after all I did.


    ¡°Can I help you guys settle in?¡± I asked, my enthusiasm clearly defeated.


    ¡°No, I am fine. I can take care of myself and my kids.¡± She replied coldly and started waking away.


    After she took few steps, I remembered Royer¡¯s words. So I asked, ¡°Who is their father?¡±


    She paused and turned. Then she showed me a rage I had never seen her in before. Her brown eyes clouded with rage as she yelled,  ¡°Stay away from me! Stay away from my children!  I don¡¯t ever want you around us!¡±  She walked hastily into the house.


    Heart bleed.


    The feeling stained my emotions and I couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter how hard i tried.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± my driver wanted to talk but I cut him off.


    ¡°This is none of your business. Just take me home.¡± I said.


    He stayed quiet but kept staring at me from the rear mirror. ¡°Out with it.¡± I couldn¡¯t take the stares any longer.


    ¡°Forgive my intruding Sir, but I must say those children do have a striking semnce with you. It is just there like a big evidence to the truth.¡± He said. ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned. I believe the young Miss hid your children as some form of punishment.¡± He added.


    I sighed but for some reason, there was so much sense in what he said. So I thought about it for a bit. Could it be true? But I don¡¯t even remember sleeping with her. The memories with her were blurry. I could not affirm the driver¡¯s analogy to be true.


    Sooner than I thought, I arrived at my house. As I entered the house, Ellen¡¯s tiny voice weed me.


    Oh not again!  I screamed in my head but the disdain was evident on my face.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi, wee Zeke. How was your day today? How was your trip?¡± She sounded caring but I was not having it.


    ¡°How the fuck did you get in?¡± I asked coldly.


    She dropped the fake gentleness, ¡°Now that¡¯s not how to wee the mother of your unborn child or is it?¡±


    I paused for a bit, a couple of responses ran through my mind.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± I said and walked past her. I didn¡¯t wait for a response or catch an expression.


    She wasn¡¯t worth it.

 Eight

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Settling down in a new ce had to be the worst job I had tried in my entire life. It wasn¡¯t as fun as it sounded afterall.


    Looking at the beautifully arranged and decorated house, I smiled in satisfaction. Now I just had one more thing to do to make settling inplete.


    I moved to the living room, sat on a sofa close to the window where I can admire the beautiful orchids growing wild up the terrace.


    After a few rings, a voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Hello, Miss Smith on the line. How may I help you?¡± The voice was warm and weing.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I smiled. ¡°I would like to hire a nanny for my kids.¡± She asked a couple of other questions before our call came to an end. My children deserved the best nanny since I was going to be busy here in London. I had no ns of exposing them to dirt I had to clean up.


    Darkness clouded the skies in no time. I went up to the children¡¯s room. The boys stayed together in separate beds, while Tyris had a room of her own pretty close to mine.


    ¡°Time to go to bed kids.¡± I said interrupting their y. I was expecting the grumbling that came after the announcement every other night but none came.


    I tucked the boys in and picked up Tyris. I sat in the rocking chair close to the beds and began singing them a luby.


    White glows the Lillie¡¯s,


    Red glows the rose,


    Here lies my babies,


    I¡¯m watching how they glow..


    Early on in my marriage to Zeke, I always sang it to him.  The thought brought back memories that I didn¡¯t want to entertain. I smiled in pains as my children fell asleep. I sang for them every night.


    My eyes hurt.


    I rose up and took Tyris to her room. As soon as I closed the door, my eyes gave way to tears. I hurried back into my room and cried a little more.


    Shit! I had to do something. Fuck Zeke!


    I wiped my tears and left the room. I went down to the basement where I was yet to unpack a few boxes. I searched till I found my phone book tucked away in one of my bags. I smiled.


    I started running my eyes through the pages, followed by my index finger through every line till I found the numbers I was looking for right on the same page; one next to the other. Amanda and Belle, the only persons I can rely on in London unlike people I called Family.


    I quickly typed out the first number and just as I was about to hit the call button, I paused.


    This was it. This call would set the pace for what¡¯s about to hit my family and Zeke.


    I realeased a heavy breath I didn¡¯t realize I was holding, then I hit the call button.


    ¡°Hello, this is Amanda, how may I help you?¡± she responded loud enough for me to hear.


    Loud music, DJ¡¯s mixtape, party cheers and loud chatters, she was at the  club! Amanda was still the same free spirited youngdy I knew. An excellent content creator with beautiful ideas.


    ¡°Hello, who am I speaking with?¡± She asked jerking me back from my thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Kamille.¡± I replied with calm. No response and gradually the background noises became distant.


    ¡°Now you fucking listen to me. I don¡¯t know what stupid games you¡¯re ying but if you decide to impersonate my friend, you¡¯ll wish it was actually you in the grave!¡± She yelled.


    My heart melted at her words of defense. I smiled and blinked away the tears that was forming at the corners of my eyes. ¡°Oh Amanda, It is really me. I am alive and well. I am currently in London.¡± I replied in a calm tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you one more chance to stop spitting lies from your mouth.¡±  She replied still not convinced.


    I took a deep breath, ¡°I know everyone thinks I died that day in the car ident but I didn¡¯t. Well, I mean I almost did, but a good samaritan saved me. After the news went out that I was dead, I decided to leave the country and  build a new life away from the challenges I was going through.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Wait, Kamille, is this really you?¡± She asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± I responded. No response, then a little sniff from her end.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s just so hard to believe that it is really you Kamille. It¡¯s been four fucking years!¡± She screamed.


    ¡°I know and I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m only reaching out now.¡± I replied as I fiddled with the hem of my blouse.


    ¡°Oh dear Kamille. How I missed you. I cried for so long. I want to see you. No, I need to feel you. Where are you?¡± She asked, her voiceced with too many emotions than words could fathom.


    I missed them too much more than I thought I did. I quickly texted her an address.


    With a strengthened resolve, I rang Belle¡¯s  home line. After a few rings she picked and greeted. ¡°Hi, Belle, it¡¯s Kamille, your friend,¡± I replied and awaited her response.


    She gasped, ¡°Kamille, the dead Kamille?¡±. She was quite the opposite of Amanda; She is calm andposed. She was a dermatologist and had her life organized just like her response.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied. ¡°I mean, no. I didn¡¯t die. I was saved and I had to travel out to the US after the news  of my death spread.¡± I exined. She was too calm and collected. I didn¡¯t know if she believed it was me. Sighs.


    ¡°Kamille, I don¡¯t know what to say. I mean I don¡¯t even know how to react to this.¡± She replied.


    ¡°How about we meet? You, Amanda and myself at the spot I will text you now. Can you meet me there?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Now? Why not? I will be on my way as soon as I get the text.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied, then the line went dead.


    I dropped the phone book and headed back to my room. I took a cold shower, thereafter I put on a pair of ck leather jacket and pants with a ck camisole, and put on a pair of boot heels. satisfied with how I looked, I left the room.


    Ding Dang!


    I got to the door to check who it was and I met an elderlydy with a warm smile.


    ¡°Hello Miss Manor. I¡¯m Nanny Dona. I was sent by the agency you called requesting for the nanny.¡± She said,


    ¡°Oh,e in.¡± I invited her in and offered her a seat. I was surprised the agency allowed elderly people to work. I needed someone older but I believe I wasn¡¯t expecting her to be this elderly.


    I engaged her in a question-and-answer session so I could get to know her better. I checked her portfolio over again. Contrary to my expectation, she passed the credibility check but I wasn¡¯t sure about it.


    Sensing my doubts, she said, ¡°You need not worry Miss Manor. Your children will be safe with me. I mothered seven children and took care of them alone.¡±  I saw the pride in her eyes as she spoke which made me rxed. I gave her the job and showed her around the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m stepping out now Nanny Dona. I won¡¯t be long so I will return to relieve you in a short while.¡± I told her and she nodded in response.


    Let¡¯s do this Kamille!


    I Left the house.

 Nine

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    I got to the club at a little over 8:00 pm. Darkness had covered the surroundings save for the dim lightsing from the club.


    I walked briskly into the club. I scanned the crowd till my eyesnded on Amanda with Belle sitted to her right.


    I approached the bar where they were seated. ¡°Hello Ladies.¡± I greeted them, catching their attention. They both stiffened,  hearing my voice.


    They both turned slowly till they faced me.


    ¡°Oh Kamille, it is really you!¡± Amanda sobbed and threw herself in for a hug.


    ¡°We missed you so much Kamille.¡± Belle added as her doe eyes glistened with unshed tears.


    ¡°I missed you both too.¡± I replied as I released myself from Belle¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Alrightdies. Let¡¯s grab some drinks and celebrate Kamille¡¯s return to thend of the living!¡± Amanda squealed.


    ¡°I second that motion.¡± Belle said with a heartyugh.


    ¡°Belle?¡± I called out, surprised she concurred to drinking.


    ¡°What? This is a worthy feat and I need a drink to better assimte all this. Not many peoplee back from the dead yunno.¡± Belle replied to her defense causing us to engage in another round ofughter.


    We ordered one bottle of liquor and three shot sses with lemons and had the waiter deliver them to the table we found at a corner.


    Just as we sat, thedies were already bombarding me with a series of questions without even letting me answer any.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°How did you even escape death?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you  reach out?¡±


    ¡°How did you  cope?¡±


    They asked more and I was just calm, looking at them with a smile on my face. It was beautiful and heart melting to watch how excited they were to see me.


    ¡°Okaydies. I¡¯m going to answer all your questions one after the other, but we will have to  be quick as I have to hurry home to my kids.


    The Shock on their faces when I mentioned my kids was expected. They looked at themselves and yelled simultaneously. ¡°Kids!¡± Their eyes widened and their mouths stayed open.


    ¡°You have kids? How many?¡± Belle was quick to ask.


    ¡°Four.¡± I retorted.


    ¡°What the hell! You have Four children, Kamille Manor!¡± Amanda eximed.


    ¡°First, you are alive. Secondly, you have four kids? What other shock of our lives are you keeping from us?¡± Belle asked. She uncovered the big bottle of liquor, filled up the shot ss, and turned everything into her mouth. Then she wrinkled her face as the alcohol pped in.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything to us? Why didn¡¯t you reach out, at least so we should have known you were safe. It would have saved us the heartbreaks we had to go through, thinking you were dead.¡± Amanda voiced.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Belle concurred. ¡°I mourned you for many months. I couldn¡¯t even do my job effectively at the office, always getting queries because I had a series of breakdowns once the thought of you crossed my mind.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amanda started hers. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even create  for months. Words became blurry, designs were too ugly and audios sounded too solemn. I was so broken that it required so much effort to get me back on track.¡± She said,


    ¡°After your supposed funeral, I inquired about your body, but no one gave me a usible response. Your family quickly ended everything as though they didn¡¯t want anyone to doubt your death.¡± Belle added.


    We had already emptied half of the liquor bottle as the conversation went on. It seemed my family couldn¡¯t hide their animosity towards me after all.


    After I¡¯m done with them, they¡¯ll wish I was actually dead.


    ¡°Ladies,¡± I finally decided to speak up. ¡°I am so sorry for not reaching out to you.  It has been rough with me. My life was the true definition of tragedy.¡± I said reading the saddened expression on their faces.


    At the time, we had already finished the drink. I ordered another drink, something stronger. Vodka.


    ¡°The day my grandmother died was the unveiling of the evil that was locked away in the heart of the Manors. I was treated like an outcast. At the time, I realized that Zeke was having an affair with Ellen while we were still married. The affair led to our divorce.¡± As I spoke, my eyes got watery and my voice was shaky. ¡°I thought he loved me.¡± I added in whispers.


    Amanda and Belle tried tofort me, but it did little good. I drank some more to drown the pain, but it seemed to magnify it.


    Tears. Pain Hurt. Shame.


    They tried tofort me, but it wasn¡¯t working. They felt my pain and were even angrier about what I went through.


    ¡°If I had the tiniest knowledge of what you went through, I would have made the Manor and the Reid family regret their existence in London.¡± Amanda said, dispelling a dangerous aura with her words.


    ¡°Yes. It would have helped.¡± Belle agreed. ¡°What about your children you mentioned earlier?¡± She asked after a brief pause.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ they are fine¡­ you see¡­¡± I was already slightly drunk and my words became slurry.  ¡°I had a terrible ident when I was leaving Zeke¡¯s house and an anonymous person saved me and dropped me off at the hospital. Luckily, the ident didn¡¯t affect my pregnancy. When I came around, I moved to the US and gave birth to my babies there. I then started a new life there on my own.¡± I exined, a little sober.


    ¡°So, what brings you back?¡± Belle asked.


    ¡°I am back to settle all the scores and sincerely, I can¡¯t do it on my own. I will need your help with this.¡± I revealed. I saw them exchange knowing nces.


    ¡°We are solidly behind you.  We¡¯ll do anything to ensure everyst one of them bastards get what they deserve for what they did to you.¡± Amanda said.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for you Kamille.¡± Belle chirped in.


    ¡°Good. Thank you besties.¡±  A wave of relief washed through me. They epted.


    ¡°So, enough about me, what has been up with you all these years? I want to hear all the juicy details.¡± I dismissed the emotional tension that hung over us.


    ¡°Well, I think I have finally found love. I am currently going out with this guy and he is all I could ever dream of.¡± Belle replied dreamily.


    ¡°Yada yada, someone is in loveee.¡± I teased her. Belle giggled.


    ¡°Well, that is good for her because I am not giving any man the chance lord over me and my affairs. I think I will just stick to being a single rich godmother to all of Kamille¡¯s children.¡± Amanda said and downed thest shot of drink.


    ¡°All?¡± Belle asked. She was ready to disagree. ¡°You won¡¯t leave any for me?¡± She asked with a groan.


    ¡°Oh dear, because you asked nicely, I will be godmother to two and leave you with the other two,¡± Amanda said and we allughed.


    Damn it Kamille, the kids!


    ¡°Ladies, as much as I enjoy this catching up, I have to go back home,¡± I said making to rise but I fell right back into my seat.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. I doubt you would make it home in one piece considered the state you¡¯re in.¡± Amanda said with an expression I couldn¡¯t really tell because of my mushed up state


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s gettingte, but you can¡¯t go back to home on your own in this state.¡± Belle said.


    ¡°I will order you a ride.¡± She added and picked up her phone and ordered me a ride.


    Once she was done her phone beeped. ¡°Damn it.¡± she cursed. ¡°I hate to say  this, but I have to go. I¡¯m really sorry guys. I have to be in the hospital in ten minutes.¡± She rose and squeezed me in a tight hug, ¡°Wee back sweetie.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Bye Belle.¡± I said. She waved at Amanda who was distracted by a call and left.


    Soon after Amanda returned. ¡°Sorry love I have to leave you now. I have a meeting with a client so I gotta run. I¡¯m sorry I have to leave you too.


    ¡°I understand.¡± I smiled. ¡°See you around.¡± I added. She hugged me and left. I had no choice than to wait for the Uber Belle ordered alone. I sighed.


    That went well.

 Ten

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I descended the stairs, my eyes fell on the venomous snake sitted in my living room, eating snacks from my pantry.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing?¡± I asked coldly. I hated being disrespected and being lied to. This woman had done worse.


    ¡°Oh Zeke, I was a bit hungry so I had to eat something.¡± Ellen replied. Staring at her all I could think of was a thousand ways to make her life miserable.


    ¡°You know how it works right? Mother and..¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and take your crappy story elsewhere.¡± I interrupted her from speaking more gibberish.


    Sheughed. ¡°You do not believe me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I squeezed my eyes shut in frustration.


    Why was this damn woman pushing her luck?


    ¡°Ellen I have a lot on my mind right now and would thank the universe if they can just make you go away.¡± I replied. Ellen¡¯s presence was disturbing. I couldn¡¯t think about Kamille the way I wanted to. Ellen just keeps reminding me of why I may never get Kamille¡¯s forgiveness and now shees bearing pregnancy tales. Anger surged through me.


    ¡°Now I believe you would not like to be reminded of what I am capable of if you think you can fucking lie to me AGAIN!¡± I barked hoping the message hit how I wanted it to.


    Did it? Or she wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Here are the pregnancy test result sheets. If you want more proof, then we can run a paternity test after the child is born.¡± Ellen replied stretching forth the papers in her hands.


    I stood there not moving for a second, then I took hold of the papers from her. My eyes skimmed over the test result.


    How can this be? I only slept with her just one damn time! The agitation and frustration began to bubble.


    How about Kamille? If I really am the father of her children, then I might as well be the Father of Ellen¡¯s child. My thoughts grew wilder.


    Ellen seeing I was lost in thought, left the sofa and came over to where I was standing. She leaned into my chest and began stroking my neck. ¡°You know how much I have always loved you right? This baby is proof of the love we share Zeke. I know we maybe divorced at the moment, but I believe we can work things out. It might be hard but we need to do this for our child.¡± She said calmly with pleading eyes.


    Scoffs. Same old sly and cunning bitch.


    I threw the result papers to the floor and pushed her filthy hands away from me. ¡°Do you think you can use the child in your womb to sneak your way into my life?¡± I asked in anger.


    I did not wait for her response and added, ¡°I will take responsibility for the child, give money, child support, myst name, anything that the child needs, I will provide. But that sham of a marriage between you and I ended a long time ago and nothing will change that. Not even the child in your womb.¡±


    I saw the shock in Ellen¡¯s face as her grey eyes seemed darker in shade. Her face was squashed by the terror in my words. ¡°What have I done to deserve all this hate Zeke?¡± She cried.


    ¡°Those tears do not suit your cunny self. It is boring to watch.¡± I said in disgust.


    ¡°I should have known.¡± Sheughed. ¡± You are willing to hurt this innocent baby just because of that barren and dead woman!¡±


    Tsk. She was bing too noisy.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked moving farther away from her. I leaned into the wall close to the door.


    ¡°Zeke do you know how our child will be looked down upon by society just because we are not together? Do you know the emotional trauma that child will have to battle with? I can take it if you love another person after we divorced, but I did not think you would leave your heart at the gates of hell for a woman long dead!¡± She screamed. Her eyes were swollen from her crying.


    Great performance indeed.


    She was not done with thementing, ¡°Now thinking about it, I wonder if you ever loved me. You just used me aspensation for Kamille¡¯s barrenness!¡± I squinted my eyes at her words. ¡°Did that hit a nerve?¡± Sheughed maliciously.


    What did I ever see in this crazy woman?


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much over a dead woman?¡± She asked more soberly.


    I was about to respond that Kamille was very much alive but I remembered the promise I made to her.


    I gritted my teeth in anger.


    ¡°Do you know how much pain, hurt and shame you have put me through?¡± I asked her when her sobbing became more unpleasant to hear. She looked up at me.


    ¡°You deceived me into thinking that Kamille was the problem when all she ever did was love me unconditionally. You poisoned my mind against her and lured me into making the worst decision of my life which was marrying you! Had I not been so foolish to believe all your lies, I would have still been married to her!¡± I barked venting a bit of my frustration on Ellen.


    She¡¯d be dead if I vented ALL my anger on her.


    Turning a blind eye to the river of tears streaming down her cheeks I did the only thing that could keep me from strangling her neck; I took a few steps towards the door and  pressed the buzzer. Andrew arrived in seconds.


    ¡°Escort Miss. Manor out.¡± I ordered. I pulled out the only thing I had left of my marriage with her and threw it at her feet. ¡°Leave and never return.¡±


    Ellen stared at the gold ring as though she were in a trance. Just as I made to leave, she came at me again with more ferocity. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me!¡± She yelled. ¡°What of this baby? You can¡¯t fucking do that to us?¡± She kept screaming. I signalled to Andrew who came in with a guard.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am but you have to leave now.¡± Andrew said and together with the guard, they ripped her off me.


    ¡°Let me go! Take your filthy hands off me.¡± She yelled at them but her screams were in vain until she said, ¡°I know my fucking way out!¡± They lessened their hold.


    She took a few seconds topose herself. ¡°I hope you will not regret this.¡± She said. I did not have the strength to respond to her.


    Like I actually cared.


    Disappointed and hurt, she reluctantly walked out the door and so did Andrew and the guard. I sighed.


    I went up to my study. As I slumped into the velvety seat, I felt tired.


    How on earth did Ellen get pregnant?


    Last thing I needed was Ellen causing trouble now I was trying to earn Kamille¡¯s forgiveness. But Kamille already had kids for another man. I squeezed my eyes shut.


    Damn!


    My mood was sour and down. It needed uplifting. I stood up, picked up my car keys and left.


    I arrived the club house in no time. I went through the VIP entrance. I hated the crampy smell on the main floor, plus too many people. I walked into the bar.


    Nearing the table I loved to sit, I saw ady sitted alone. Her head was bent, allowing her bright chestnut brown hair fall over her face. A feeling gripped at my heart. She feels familiar. My heart began racing and just then she raised her head and downed the drink in front of her. Sadness engulfed her eyes.


    I froze.


    What kind of game was the universe ying on me?

 Eleven

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I had felt pain before but that which gripped my heart at the moment was excruciating. I could not bear the sight before me. Why was she drinking all alone at the bar?


    I moved a little closer. Her eyes were red and puffy. Was she crying?


    What have I done?


    Looking at her beautiful face stained with tears, I reminisce on how we used to be when were married. She was always there, always loving, very kind, very thoughtful and very patient. She was almost wless. I caused her all the pain she is in right now.


    If only I had not allow Ellen poison my mind. If only I learned to love her better. If only I had known a bit earlier what she went through in the hands of her family. If only I had been there.


    I have failed you Kamille.


    Lost in thoughts, my mind wandered back to how I unraveled the malicious lies and scheming of the Manors against Kamille.  I had visited their ancestral home few weeks after I got married to Ellen. She said she had missed the view of where she grew up and decided we paid a visit.


    Roaming the magnificent mansion with beautiful antiques and sculptures, I stumbled on the ugliest part of it. The room was bare, with no single furniture except for a single old and creaky bed. It didn¡¯t suit the elegant structure I was in.


    ¡°What are you doing staring at this eyesore of a room?¡± Ellen had said sneaking up behind me.


    ¡°Uhh, nothing. Why have a servant¡¯s room so ugly as this inside the main hall? It is evil.¡± I said with slight humour.


    Just maybe I meant it. It felt so inhumane.


    ¡°Servant? I wish she was one.¡± Ellenughed. ¡°Our servants sleep in decent rooms. This belong to someone who got what she deserved.¡± She added with a smirk.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°This belonged to Kamille?¡± I asked with concern etched across my face.


    ¡°Yes. So don¡¯t get worked up over it, she liked it anyways. Now let us go see my room.¡± She replied nonchntly and dragged me with her.


    I was awestruck when we got to Ellen¡¯s room. Silk bedsheets, coloured curtains, 3D wall painting, figurines, a nice closet, beautiful view of the gardens and a soft, furry foot mat. Now this luxury belonged to this mansion.


    That was when I began suspecting something was off. No matter the hate, she did not deserve to be treated like a beggar. I felt it was worse though. I began investigation and discovered the hell Kamille went through.


    My thoughts gradually reeled me back to reality. I looked up. I could tell She had had too much too drink from the way her eyes were now drowsy and herposure a bit disoriented. I smiled sadly.


    I wanted to go up to her, but I was not so sure  considering she had asked me to stay away from her. But just then, I saw a miserable looking man approach her table. A cold glint shed through my eyes.


    My legs moved faster than my mind and soon I was at her table. The man looked up at me. ¡°Who are you Mister?¡± He asked.


    I gave him the coldest stare I could muster up. He shuddered. ¡°Okay miss, some other time.¡± He said and left in a hurry.


    ¡°There will be no other time motherfucker!¡± She yelled at the man¡¯s retreating back. She looked at me, ¡°You again.¡± She said uninterestedly.


    Yeah. Me again.


    ¡°What are you doing out here alone?¡± I asked, helping myself into a seat beside her.


    ¡°Fuck off Zeke. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She replied and poured herself a drink. I saw three bottles.


    ¡°Did you drink all these by yourself?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± She replied again. I sighed. I looked at her face again. She was a beautiful woman who used to be so happy and full of life. I took that away from her.


    ¡°At least you should ring your husband. He might be worried.¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Oh Zeke, you should know  better now that husbands don¡¯t worry about their wives that much. You were one yourself. Oh sorry, you ARE one yourself.¡± She replied and gulped down her drink.


    Ouch!


    ¡°You need to get home.¡± I said ignoring the hurt in my heart.


    ¡°Make me daddy.¡± She said with a pout, then beganughing. My heart skipped a beat when she called me daddy. But the adrenaline rush halted when I remembered the vodka bottles. She was drunk.


    Negotiating with her was useless at this point because she could not even coordinate her own movement properly and there was no one around who came with her.


    ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s get you home.¡± I said making to help her up  from the chair.


    ¡°No, noo, no. I don¡¯t neeeed your help Zeke. I just want you to staaay awaaay from me.¡± She spoke with slurry words.


    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn?¡± I asked slightly agigated.


    ¡°Your act is really sickening Zeke. You act like you care about me but you don¡¯t! Go back to your fucking wife! I have a ridering to pick me up so you can drop the  stupid and unprofessional act.¡± She replied. ¡°My babies can do better.¡± She mumbled in low tones.


    I paused. She thought I was still married to Ellen. I didn¡¯t dispute with her, I did not feel the need to. ¡°Can you call the rider?¡± I asked in defeat.


    She rolled her eyes at me and searched for her phone in her purse. ¡°Fuck!¡± She cursed as she dropped the phone on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. No response. I reached for her phone, it was dead. ¡°You can¡¯t ess a rider on  a dead phone or can you?¡± I asked getting my confidence back. No response. ¡± I will drop you off first.¡± I added and got up.


    ¡°No need Zeke. You are thest person I want around.¡± She replied and poured herself another drink.


    I was slowly bing angry. I looked at the hungry wolves in men clothing who filled the bar. They would not hesitate to pounce on her. ¡°Well, you can hate me all you want but I¡¯m not leaving you here.¡± I grabbed her arm gently, lifted her purse and guided her through the door.


    She struggled and began hitting at my chest. ¡°Let me go you son of a bitch! You cannot hurt me all those years and only show up now acting like you care! You don¡¯t deserve the pleasure of helping me out!¡± She yelled till she became weak and sumbed to the drowsy effect of the alcohol.


    I¡¯m sorry Kamille but I can¡¯t leave you here.


    I carefully ced her in the car, and threw her purse behind. I ensured she was well buckled to the seat before going over to the driver¡¯s seat. I nced over at her to ensure she was okay before I turned the ignition on. The engine roared to life and I drove off.


    ¡°Why are you doing this Zeke? I don¡¯t need youing into my life and disrupting it. My kids and I are okay the way we are.¡± She murmured as her eyes began to close.


    ¡°I just want to get you home safely.¡± I nced at her again. If she truly was in London to introduce her kids to their Father, then why didn¡¯t he show up at the airport to pick them? Could there be a possibility that she wasn¡¯t married to their Father?


    Either ways, she mothered the children with another man.


    I hit the brakes. How would her children react seeing her disoriented state? This was not what I nned, but I reversed and headed in the direction of my house. The least thing her children needed was to have their mum home drunk just as they arrived in London.


    As soon as I got to my house, I carefully took her out of the car and carried her inside. Although just the housekeepers and a few security personnels stayed on the ground floor, I couldn¡¯t allow her to be discovered as word could spread. No one is to know she was alive and back in London. I got to my room  andid her on the bed. I helped her out of her coat and boots. The movements caused her to stir and her eyes fluttered open.


    Moving up to help rest her head properly, I feel her lean into my arms. ¡°Kamille?¡± I call out in whispers. No response. Instead, with sad stricken eyes she stared at me with so much longing, it felt mutual. I let her stare.


    What are you doing Kamille?


    I gently pushed her back on the bed. Better safe than sorry.

 Twelve

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I was about to lift myself from the bed when she pulled me back into an embrace. Her embrace, though filled with warmth, also hinted at something deeper, something I knew I needed to handle with care.


    What¡¯s wrong with the fucking AC?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked her trying to suppress the fast growing desire churning at the pit of my stomach.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She nodded in the affirmative.  ¡°Now let¡¯s get you freshened up.¡± I murmured gently and guided her towards the bathroom.


    I ran warm water over her face as she leaned over the sink, just as I was about to grab her a towel her body began reeling from the effects of the alcohol.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kamille whispered between heaves, her voiceced with embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here,¡± I reassured, holding her hair back and rubbing her back soothingly. At that moment, I realized the depth of how much gap her absence left in my heart. I missed listening to her talk about her day and the weather even when I act disinterested. I missed the times she was in my space, in my car, in my house and in my room. I missed Mrs Kamille Reid.


    Heartbeat.


    After she was done, we found our way back to the bedroom. Kamille¡¯s movements were sluggish, her words still slurred. I couldn¡¯t help but admire her delicate frame, but I knew better than to act on impulse. She would hate me forever.


    ¡°You should rest.¡± I suggested but she began to undress, her actions a mixture of exhaustion and intoxication. I gulped hard.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked  barely in control of the emotions I was battling with.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot in here.¡± She replied and continued ripping off her clothes.


    Damn! She was so beautiful.


    I watched as she stripped herself of her clothing. Then she cuddled herself up in the duvet. Her body was inviting, her skin was mesmerizing. I yearned for her.


    Fuck! Even my breathing became erratic.


    Kamille looked up at me, her eyes pleading. ¡°Please, stay with me.¡± she implored, her vulnerability tugged at my heart. I hesitated for a moment, torn between my desire to protect her and my own overwhelming emotions. But in the end,  I could not do something now she would regret muchter when she was sober.


    ¡°No Kamille. You should rest now, I¡¯ll go get more sheets.¡± I replied and walked away into the closet. My body was heating up just by the sight of her. My mind imagined a million little things I could do to her body that would leave her wanting for more. But I pushed them aside out of respect for her.


    I stood going through the rack of clothes when I felt soft palms snake up my now bare chest from behind.


    Oh no Kamille. Does she really not know what she¡¯s doing?


    The little man down my groin became superly excited despite the battle I was having in my mind. I cannot allow myself take advantage of her. But her fingers lingered. I cursed under my breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone. Stay with me.¡± She said softly as she leaned into my back. I could feel her warm breath sending ripples down my spine. Her soft skin called out to my deepest soul. I just couldn¡¯t resist her plea.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay.¡± I replied. I quickly put on a pyjamas, then I walked back with her into the room and slipped under the covers beside her.


    As wey together, Kamille snuggled up to my arms. While resting her head on my arm, her palms danced on my chest.


    This was harder than I thought it would be.


    ¡°You know the best thing that ever happened to me in this life was my children. They had been my reason to live.¡± She began talking.


    ¡°They¡¯re all beautiful children just like their mother.¡± I replied and began stroking her hair subconsciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m really blessed to have them. When this world left me in darkness, they became my four lucky stars. They light my world up.¡± Her voice filled with love and gratitude. I was tempted to ask about their father or whether she remarried, but I decided against it. I would not want to infuriate her.


    Or maybe I just loved the feel of her skin on mine and wouldn¡¯t want to see her go.


    My restraints were gradually weakening as she snuggled even closer. If she moved any closer the thin line between my self restraint and having her would snap. I wish she knew.


    She turned over to face me. Her eyes roamed my face in admiration and so did her hands. She trailed her soft and delicate fingers over my jaw line, traced them over my lips, she took them back to my chest, it grazed over my nipples.


    Fuck Kamille. You¡¯re ying with fire. I let out a soft groan.


    ¡°You are so perfect. I get drowned in the ocean of your blue eyes and your firm body is always drawing me in.¡± She whispered against my face. Her words were tender and sincere. I found myself unable to resist.


    I caressed her cheeks softly. ¡°You are the most beautiful woman I have ever met and known, Kamille.¡± I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Despite having four kids you still look so young and pretty. ¡± She blushed.


    Damn it! Why was she so gorgeous and sexy? I could do anything to have her remain drunk. I need her in my life. She made me feel alive. I let go of every self restraint and leaned in to kiss her.


    Kamille responded eagerly, her body melting into mine, we kissed as though we were starved of it.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I was and so was she. She hungered for my touch just as I hungered for hers.


    The kiss deepened and soon I had Kamille right under me. Her body fitted perfectly right under mine. I let my hands and tongue take a tour around her soft skin. I caressed her delicate curves with myrge palm. She moaned in delight. I could not hold it in much longer. I straddled myself in between her and  surrendered to my desires, her soft moans encouraged me on. In that moment, everything else faded away, leaving us in the delight of pure ecstasy.


    The night grew more quite except for the heaving of our breaths as we struggled to steady it. I nced at Kamille¡¯s exhausted but satisfied face and smiled.


    ¡°Goodnight love.¡± I whispered, holding her close as she drifted off to sleep. I had happy dreams.

 Thirteen

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As the early morning light filtered through the curtains, I groaned. My head pounded like a third world war was going on there. I shifted slightly as I felt a warm body beside me and then turned to see who it was.


    What the heck!


    His long and perfect bodyy beside mine naked just like I was. I quietly lifted the covers to check myself and the memories from yesterday began flooding my thoughts.


    I had met up with Amanda and Belle, we had a lot to drink, they left earlier. I remember the way the alcohol had dulled my senses and clouded my judgment. And then Zeke had appeared, he took me home but his presence had stirred something within me that I had long tried to suppress.


    Now in the harsh light of day, regret gnawed at my insides. Thest thing I wanted was to have a one night stand with him. I should have known better than to get involved with a married man, especially one with whom I shared aplicated history. My eyes nced over his fingers. The rings were gone.


    What happened to that?


    I shifted my gaze from his fingers to his body. I stared at his long and beautiful legs, his firm abs and his soft lips. My mind wandered back to the events of the previous night. Our fingers intertwined in a bond I can¡¯t really exin and our bodies locked together, moving in sync with each other.


    How could I yearn for someone who hurt me so much? Hate him is what I¡¯m supposed to do, not this. I have to, for my children¡¯s sake. Shit!


    Guilt washed over me as I pushed myself out of bed, careful not to disturb Zeke. I was supposed to relieve Nanny Donast night and not by 4am! I was already making a mess just as I arrived London. Whew!


    The sun was not fully up but it was enough for me to navigate my way back to my kids. I quickly searched for my clothes and got dressed.


    I tiptoed out of his room into the hallway. As I walked, I noticed the odd difference in the house from thest time I was in it. The decor was sad and lonely, the house felt empty and void of life.


    Where was Ellen? Zeke would never bring me back here if she was home. I know how much she loathes my presence like I¡¯m a gue.


    I stealthily leave the house and board a taxi. ¡°Good morning Ma¡¯am.¡± The driver greeted. I responded politely and gave him my address. I nced back at Zeke¡¯s house as the car zoomed off.


    Just as sunrise came into full view, I alighted from the taxi. All through the ride, I had been distracted with worry. I wondered if Nanny Dona had left my kidsst night. She had the right to but I hoped she didn¡¯t.


    As soon I arrived the door, it opened and there stood Nanny Dona wearing a motherly smile. I began to tell the numerous excuses I had cooked up on my way home, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I got carried away and ¡­..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Miss Kamille. I totally understand.¡± Nanny Dona said interrupting me from my tales. ¡°Taking care of four kids takes it toll on any mother and it is only right for you to use a break now and then.¡± She added with a warm smile stered across her wrinkling face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I replied,forting myself with the nanny¡¯s thoughtful words. ¡°How about the kids?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Oh pretty lovely souls you got there. So full of life.¡± She replied warmly. ¡°They are still asleep.¡± She added.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Thank you so much Nanny Dona.¡± I made a mental note to make her contract permanent. Her thoughtfulness and motherly care was admirable.


    She nodded and left. I climbed the steps up to my room. But I made a quick stop at the children¡¯s room. The boys were peacefully sleeping, I smiled at their calm faces and quietly closed the door. I moved to Tyris¡¯s room. I walked in to give her a peck before heading to my room.


    I took a bath and dressed in a loose flowery dress. I moved downstairs to prepare breakfast. I walked to the fridge and took out some fruits and vegetables. Soon the aroma of sizzling bacon filled the air, apanied by the sound of eggs cracking against a bowl. Once I was done, I set the table, arranging colorful tes and napkins. I went up and got the kids ready. They came downstairs and we had breakfast together.


    After I cleared the dishes, I moved into my study to work on an article for my forecast station. The memory of Zeke lingered at the back of my mind. I knew that I could not undo the events ofst night, nor could I ignore the undeniable chemistry that still crackled between us. But for now, I would rather put those thoughts aside and focus on what mattered.


    I made a mistakest night. One that would never repeat itself again. I promised myself.


    ¡°Hello Amy. What¡¯s up?¡± I said picking up my phone whose ringing halted my thoughts. I¡¯m d it did.


    ¡°Hello bestie. I¡¯m cool. I¡¯m d you got home safely.¡± She responded. ¡°Mmmn.¡± I hummed in the affirmative.


    If only you knew Amanda.


    ¡°So here is what¡¯s up. You are going to mail me all the evidence you have on the Manors right about now.¡± She said


    I listened. Not to her, but to the voices in my head. Reuniting with my best friends was something I looked forward to and they helping me out was a blessing I didn¡¯t take for granted. But at that moment, I began doubting if I wanted them fully involved in all this. It was my battle not theirs. I did not have enough incriminating evidence except for a few videos and grandma¡¯s will.


    ¡°Uhm Amy, I don¡¯t know. What I have will not do. We¡¯ll need more evidence and I am yet toe up with a n on  how to get them.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. We¡¯lle up with something soon enough. Those motherfuckers will definitely get prosecuted like they deserve.¡± Amanda said.


    ¡°Yeah. I need to trace where that mail came from. Whoever sent it knew who I was and knew I was alive and must have had a reason to mail me my grandma¡¯s will.¡± I said thinking about what the person would really want from all this. ¡°But I¡¯ll mail you the little I have so you can work on the article.¡± I added.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get to work immediately. Talk to youter Kam.¡± Amanda ended the call. I sighed.


    I refocused my attention to the article in front of me. London¡¯s weather was different from that in the United States so I had to put in a different feel to my article. I did a few more researching, then Ipleted the article and sent it to my Editor.


    As I rxed my tensed muscles, I heard Tyris squel in excitement with her brothers. My heart filled with warmth, she was female but being around her brothers made her stronger than most girls her age. I know no one could ever bully my daughter like I was.


    They would be dead before they had a chance to.


    I had to enroll them into a Day care academy being that we would tarry for awhile in London. I quickly surfed the for daycares with good reviews and outstanding portfolios. I found one that was close to where we lived. I filled the forms that were attached on their profile for each of my kids; Roen Reid, Torin Reid, Tyris Reid and Torin Reid.


    Almost immediately a mail was sent to me. I signed the necessary documents and just like that they got enrolled.


    Thanks to web developers for making it easy for us lots out here.


    My phone rang. ¡°Hello Kamille on the line. How may I help you?¡± I replied. They were from the daycare. They wanted to verify my home line. The kids could begin the next day or Monday of the following week.


    ¡°Thank you very much Ms Kamille. Do have an amazing day.¡± The woman on the other end said before hanging up.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I responded just before the line went dead.


    With all the hassle and mess that brought me back to London, I had a lot of cleaning up to do. I would not want to see my children caught up in the middle of it. I sighed.

 Fourteen

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I rubbed my eyes as I woke up, my mind still foggy from the night before. I stirred and tossed in bed and noticed the faintly scent of orchids on the other part of the bed. I sat up  as I realized Kamille had left.


    Damn it Zeke!


    Guilt gnawed at me for taking advantage of her intoxicated state. I mumbled a few words and cursed as I ran a hand through my jet ck hair. I lingered in bed for a bit as  I couldn¡¯t shake off the uneasy feeling of uncertainty about how Kamille felt.


    She was in it as much as I was. Or was she not?


    Recalling her soft moans, how her fingers dug into my back, her beautiful legs snaked round my waist guiding me to rock us both to pleasure, I tried to reassure myself that she was just as willing.


    I lifted myself off the bed and my eyes fell on the little clock on the bedstand. It was almost thirty minutes past six am. I wondered why she left so early. It would be either because we had sex or because she did not want to be seen or both. I naturally tilted to the less obvious reason, but deep down I knew both reasons were strong enough.


    Having sex  with you definitely outweighs the other reason Zeke.


    With a heavy sigh, I resolved to apologize to her. I stood up to get into the bathroom, but as I stood, I noticed a small purse picture on the floor.


    I picked up the picture. There were Kamille¡¯s kids. She must have dropped the picture by mistake. I stared at the boys, a feeling of longing tugging at my heart. The resemnce was undeniably evident. I kept the picture on the bed stand hoping to return it to her.


    With a heavy sigh, I resolved to apologize to her. I stood up and got into the bathroom. After freshening up, I made my way downstairs to the breakfast table. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the air. On the table were fluffy buttermilk pancakes topped with fresh berries and a dripple of maple syrup. The cook bustled around the kitchen while a few maids tended to the morning chores. My distaste for too many people around me crept in as I surveyed the scene.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Reid.¡± Mr. Rogers said, walking in as I was rounding up breakfast. I nodded in response. I set my cutleries down and pushed my chair backwards.


    Rogers Caldwell had been with me since I was little. Although he was in his early fifties now, he was still strong and agile. He doubles as my personal assistant and confidant. I stood up and walked towards the door.


    ¡°There is a board meeting with all the stakeholders by ten am Mr. Reid.¡± Rogers said, doubling his steps to meet my pace. ¡°Also, there are documents concerning the property you leased to the foreign investors you need to sign.¡± He added. I stopped walking.


    ¡°Rogers.¡± I called.


    ¡°Yes Mr. Reid.¡± he replied, moving a bit closer to where I stood.


    ¡°Remind me why I have to  do all this work?¡± I asked, wearing no expression on my face.


    The dumbfounded Mr. Rogers stared at me for a while before replying, ¡°I guess because thousands of lives depend on you for their survival.¡± I didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Mr. Reid also cares so much about his subordinates that he would not want to see them starve forck of a source of livelihood.¡± He added.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I chuckled. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then let¡¯s go be superman and save some lives.¡± I walked into the Te in front of the house and Roger slipped into the front seat, while Andrew and the guards with him, entered the Toyota Tundra behind and we drove off.


    Arriving at the Reidpany, it was almost time for the board meeting but I decided to go up to my office first. As I passed the ground floor, I received the usual nces and giggles from bothdies and men. I ignored them and went into the elevator.


    I find the attention too fucking troublesome.


    I arrived at my office and sat on the leather bound swivel chair. The documents Rogers spoke of were neatly arranged on the ssy table. I picked a pen and began reading the documents before cing my signature where needed.


    ¡°The time is twenty minutes past ten Mr. Reid.¡± Roger said calmly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied, knowing the reason for the reminder. I closed the files and walked out with Mr. Rogers.


    The board meeting had not yet begun when I arrived. The stakeholders had angry expressions on, but no one disyed their anger. Only a person who didn¡¯t value his life would dare to act in anger in front of me.


    The board meeting began and I listened to what they had to say . They proposed a lucrative partnership with a famous clothing line. Their analysis was good and the presentation great but I declined.


    ¡°Mr. Reid I believe you need to think about this properly to avoid making hasty decisions.¡± The oldest stakeholder echoed. My eyes went cold.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m making a hasty decision?¡± I tried hard to conceal the growing anger.


    The old man hesitated, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°You had better not, else I would dly teach you how to talk properly.¡± I replied calmly.


    The stakeholders were seething in anger but controlled it. ¡°In that case, this meeting is adjourned.¡± I stood up and walked out.


    Fucking old men telling me how to run mypany.


    ¡°If I may ask, why did you reject the partnership Mr. Reid?¡± Rogers asked as soon as we got back to my office.


    I sighed. ¡°Because I don¡¯t trust that brand. There¡¯s something about the proposal they sent. It seems almost too good.¡±


    Rogers nodded with understanding. ¡°Would you want me to look into it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes. Find out all the information you can get on that brand.¡± I replied.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mr. Rogers said. As he was about to leave, I suddenly remembered something important.


    ¡°Rogers.¡± I called out.


    ¡°Mr. Reid.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Any update on thatwyer from four years ago?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yes Mr. Reid. He is still ina, but his secretary runs and maintains order at his firm.¡±


    ¡°Still keep an eye on him. He is the only one with ess to the true will of the Manors¡¯te matron.¡±  I ordered. Mr. Rogers acknowledged the order and left.


    As Mr Rogers left, I could not help but wonder if thewyer¡¯s sudden ident was even normal. The Manors seemed to have more shady activities going on undercover than I thought. Just then, my phone beeped. I picked it and read the message disyed on the screen;


    Hello Brother,


    Long time no see. Zane and I justnded in London. We will be heading to the casino by nine pm. Hope to see you there.


    Fletcher.


    I sighed. What did these naughty rascals want back in London? I asked myself, still staring into the screen.


    Zane Falcone and Fletcher Caruso. Two English men born on  Russian soil. Their Fathers were the top mafia bosses of their prime. But all their sons could inherit from such great men was beauty, wealth and power. They were yet to prove otherwise. Hopefully, their trip to Russia was worthwhile.


    See you soon.


    I hit the send button and watched the message get delivered. I stood up and left the office. As soon as I got home, I freshened up, had lunch and went into the study to work.


    I had lost track of time while working till it was almost eight pm. I closed theptop in front of me and stumbled out of the study. At the same time, Rogers walked up to me with haste.


    ¡°We have found some new information on thewyer.¡± He said.


    I squinted to look at him. Was thewyer being sneaky or was the Manors being cunny?


    ¡°Send the information to my mail immediately.¡± I instructed. ¡°How about Kamille?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She and the kids are well. The guards stationed to watch them have not noticed any suspicious activities going on.¡± Rogers replied.


    ¡°Good.¡± I replied coldly and walked away.


    If those sneaky bastards try anything silly, I would not withold my wrath from them.

 Fifteen

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    London¡¯s weather seemed favourable as the Monday morning sun pierced through into my room. I yawned and got off the bed.


    I quickly went in to freshen up. I paused for a bit and stared at myself in the mirror. I loved how my body had evolved over the years. I had added more weight , my face had  be rounder and I felt more beautiful. I got dressed and moved down to prepare a quick breakfast of scrambled eggs with bread and a cup oftte for my kids and I.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I got to the boys room, hoping to have a hard time getting them ready for school but they surprised me with the excitement they had. Tyris was no different when I got to her room.


    Today must really be a good day. I smiled as they ran down to the breakfast table.


    The breakfast table was noisy with their excited chattering.


    ¡°Promise mummy you will tell her all about today when you get back.¡± I said looking at them with a pleading smile.


    ¡°Of course mummy. I will tell you all about it.¡± Tyris said giggling. I nodded with a warm smile.


    ¡°You boys should take care of your sister okay?¡± I turned looking between Roen, Torin and Royer.


    ¡°Yes mummy.¡±  They replied in unison.


    I ordered an Uber and left with my kids. We arrived the school on time. I helped my kids out the car and paid the Uber driver and he left. My kids marveled at the enormous structure before them and made to run along, when I called them back. I held their hands and walked in with them.


    We soon arrived at their ssroom. I walked in and saw the back view of a fine young man. His skin was well tanned and he had brown curly hair and seemed almost six feet tall.


    ¡°Hello. Good morning.¡± I greeted. The man turned and smiled. He had an appealing appearance.


    ¡°Good morning Ma¡¯am.¡±  He replied with a bright smile.


    ¡°I am Ms. Kamille and these are my children. I assume you must be Mr. Christopher, the ss teacher.¡± I said. I noticed his eyes flickered a bit, but quickly it returned to normal.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am, I am. But you can just call me Chris for short.¡± He responded. His eyes lingered a bit on me which I felt was weird, but I brushed it off.  I spoke briefly with Mr . Chris before leaving.


    As soon as I got back to my house, I got in and went straight into the study. I sat in front of the pile of documents neatly arranged on the table before me. I ignored them and took out the letter that was mailed to me and began reading again.


    This letter was written by grandma. Her beautiful penmanship stood out amongst the rest of the Manors including myself. I sniffed. Tears clouded my eyes and gradually flowed down my cheeks.


    I missed grandma Monica so much. I thought I had ovee the pain of losing her but seeing her writings again punctured old wounds and the tears just couldn¡¯t stop.


    Reading the words of the letter, I cannot help but get annoyed and angry. My entire life with the Manors had been nothing but a lie. The glory they lived in now did not belong to them, yet they had such boldness in doing evil. I sneered.


    After I got a grip over myself, I picked up another document before me. It contained the evidences I had against Liz Manor. She had always derived pleasure from hitting me. On bing an MMA fighter, I thought the beatings would stop since it was against the rules to hit non-fighter except in self defense, but she did not. It only became worse. Liz always hit me for every slight reason she had. Her dislike for me was always evident.


    Unlike Zeke!


    I hated that I was reminded of him. He was like a mistake I could not write off  no matter how hard I try. I close my eye shut tightly, hoping it would take the thoughts of him away. But the tighter I closed, the more of him I saw.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I groaned in frustration. I just want to be happy with my kids. I am done with any man. I had tried to love once but it did not end the way I wanted it to, so I cannot allow my heart to be misled again. Not even by the father of my kids.


    After I finished with the necessary nning on how to execute my n, I got up and prepared lunch. It was almost noon. I heard the doorbell ring.


    ¡°Good afternoon Ms. Kamille.¡± Nanny Dona greeted me wearing her usual smile.


    ¡°Good afternoon Nanny Dona.¡± I greeted in response as I made way for her to step inside. ¡°I was just about to go change and pick up the kids, you can make yourself feelfortable.¡± I added returning her a smile.


    ¡°Okay Ms. Kamille. I will just see to that everything else is set and ready for their return. I mouthed  a thank.


    I went back up to my room, picking up a purse and my phone, I quickly put on some light clothes and a little makeup.


    When I arrived the school, I saw other parents taking their kids home, I navigated my way to my kid¡¯s ssroom. On sighting me they all ran towards me in excitement.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mrs. Reid?¡± I heard Mr. Chris say as he approached where I stood with my kids.


    Does this man not ask questions before spewing taboos from his mouth?


    ¡°Kamille. MISS. Kamille.¡± I emphasized.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry Ms. Kamille. I just thought you were married.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not married, Mr Chris.¡± I replied  and turned to my kids. ¡°Let¡¯s go my darlings. Mummy cannot wait to hear how your day went.¡± They giggled and we walked out of the ss. I felt Chris¡¯s stare as we walked out the door.


    What is wrong with him?


    I had ordered an Uber already. So we were in no rush as we waited for the Uber driver calmly. I made a mental note to check if the car I¡¯m trying to get is ready. I cannot afford to be discovered by anyone who knows me.


    ¡°Uhh, excuse me Miss Kamille?¡± I turned to see Mr. Chris standing behind me.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I replied.


    ¡°Uhm, I want to apologize over the assumption I made and blurted out earlier. I just felt that you were already taken.¡± He said sincerely.


    ¡°Apology epted. It is no big deal.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He smiled. ¡°Are you waiting for the children¡¯s dad or for an Uber ?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The children¡¯s dad is quite busy, so I ordered an Uber, it is two minutes away now.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Okay. How about I give you guys a ride home?¡± Mr. Chris asked.


    I looked at him with a smile and politely rejected his offer, ¡°We are fine really Mr. Chris. You do not have to stress yourself.¡± I answered again but he persisted.


    ¡°We are really fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± I replied again. Just then the Uber arrived.


    ¡°We will leave first Mr. Chris.¡± I smiled at him as I stood up.


    The children and I filed into the Uber leaving behind Mr. Chris whose gaze seemed to linger till the car zoomed off.


    As we arrived home, for some reason, I felt uneasy as though we were being watched. In that instant, I turned to survey the quiet street, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    ¡°Mummy, are you noting in?¡± I heard Roen call out. I looked around again to be sure, but still saw no one. ¡°I¡¯ming love.¡± I responded and walked into the house.


    I spent a couple of minutes at the dinning table listening to tales of how my kids spent their first day in school. Nanny Dona was busy arranging their backpacks and sorting their school clothes. Once we were done with lunch, I moved back  into my study and left the kids to Nanny Dona.


    Assembling thest piece of evidence I had on Liz, I rang Amanda up. ¡°Hello Amy.¡± I said into the phone.


    ¡°Hey Kam. How are you?¡± She responded.


    ¡°You know, just living.¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Living is a good deal, you know.¡± Sheughed lightly. ¡°How about my godchildren?¡± She asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re doing great Amy and will hopefully see you soon.¡± I replied much to Amanda¡¯s delight.


    ¡°Uhh, so were you able to find a journalist or blogger who would help us?¡± I asked with a more serious expression.


    ¡°Yeah. He has promised to be very discreet about it. He is a blogger and has a track record for always standing for the truth.¡± Amanda replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. Thank you so much Amy.¡± I said.


    ¡°Anything for you my love.¡± Amanda replied. I giggled.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± I spoke again.


    ¡°Bye love. Blow me kisses on my godchildren will you?¡± She asked.


    I remembered her line, ¡°Because you asked nicely, I will.¡± Weughed and the line went dead.


    A tingle of excitement stirred in my heart.

 Sixteen

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± I screamed in horror as I stared at the document in my hands. I lifted my eyes to meet Becky¡¯s astonished gaze.


    ¡°What the hell Ellen? You need to calm down. We tried our very best to ensure the imntation worked out.¡± Becky replied in hushed tones.


    Becky had always been keen about excellence and perfection for as long as I can remember. When she ventured into the medical field, I knew she would do excellently well. We had been friends since preschool. She was the perfect reproductive endocrinologist to help me get pregnant with Zeke¡¯s baby, but staring at the result she gave me, seemed to drain all my hopes away.


    ¡°Since you tried your best, can you tell me what the fuck happened?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, from the results of the tests run, it was found out that the In vitro fertilization failed due to a poor sperm motility rate and this could have happened due to the condition of the sperm as at when we used it.¡± Becky replied like the professional that she was, but I was not going to have it.


    ¡°Becky, I really do not want to patronize all your medical jargon and bullshit. I just want to get pregnant with the fucking child that I paid you so much for!¡± I screamed. I could not sit anymore as my temper was really getting out of control. I paced round the office.


    It wasrge enough to contain two extra   examination beds, but Becky kept just one. The walls were painted white just like any hospital and smelled like roses. Becky loved roses.


    ¡°You can start by calming the hell down and bringing your voice down.¡± Becky scolded. ¡°You do know that doing all these without Zeke¡¯s permission is illegal and we could be prosecuted for it right?¡± Becky added with a sour expression on her face.


    Damn it! She does have a point.


    ¡°But I really need this child Becky. Can nothing really be done at the moment?¡± I asked in a solemn voice.


    ¡°I am afraid so Ellen. Nothing can be done at the moment.¡± Becky responded looking a little less pitiful than I was.


    ¡°I cannot ept defeat. There is a lot at stake if I do not get pregnant. I had told Zeke I was already pregnant. I cannot lose him.¡± I said with determination. I missed Becky¡¯s shocked expression as my gaze was fixated on the stethoscope hanging closely to herp coat.


    ¡°You what?¡± Becky asked in shock. Her voice firm enough for me to know she was upset about my actions. ¡°Why on earth would you do that Ellen? I had already informed you after imntation that the chances are staked at fifty percent, did you not understand what that meant?¡± She reprimanded.


    ¡°Whatever it meant, I do not fucking care anymore! I just want a baby. Is that too much to ask for?¡± I replied in anger.


    ¡°Getting a child is not a hard task for you Ellen and you know that. The problem is you want Zeke¡¯s child and we cannot guarantee you that Zeke will be donating more sperms as he has not bothered with it in a while. And also, as you know pressurizing him will be futile.¡± Becky replied seeking to console me and ensuring Ie to terms with the fact I had failed this time.


    But have I? After all these years, who knew I would be looking for the sperms Zeke donated while searching for a child when he was with Kamille. Fate must be ying tricks with me.


    I slumped back into the cushy seat opposite Becky. She looked at me for a few seconds, then gradually shifed her attention briefly to her desktop. There was a small gue on her desk, it bore the name Dr. Becky Johannes. She had married early and had a kid. But here I was, sitting in front of her feeling the weight of helplessness weigh me down.


    I have to think of a way to get Zeke¡¯s child in me. No matter the price to pay. I thought to myself before a phone call distracted me, also causing Becky to return her gaze to me for a second. Looking into the caller ID I squinted.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked with a cold voice.


    ¡°Good day Ma¡¯am. I have news for you.¡± Thedy said over the phone.


    ¡°I am listening.¡± I replied.


    This better be worth it.


    She began, ¡°It was very early in the morning, everywhere in the mansion was still very quiet but then I heard low breaths and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Will you shut the fuck up and get to the point?¡± I said in anger. I was already angered by the news of my failed pregnancy. Thest thing I needed was a lowly maid wasting my time on useless stories.


    ¡°I, I, aaaam sorry Ma¡¯am.¡± Thedy stuttered. ¡°Few days back, I saw a disheveleddy sneak out of Master Ezekiel¡¯s room around four am.¡± She added, speaking in haste.


    ¡°What! What the hell did you just say?¡± I screamed. Why couldn¡¯t my day just agree to go in my favor?  Alerted by my scream, Becky had alreadye to my side and was asking what was wrong. I couldn¡¯t reply her yet.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now you listen to me, you are going to go into his room. Ensure you are the one to always clean it. Then you will gather whatever evidence that can link me to thatdy. I do not want any mistakes.¡± I instructed thedy and ended the call.


    Fighting for Zeke¡¯s attention is bearable with the dead Kamille. Hopefully, he would realize that Kamille was no more and woulde back to me. But if he was to find another recement, where would that leave me?


    I fucking need to get pregnant with Zeke¡¯s baby. I cannot lose to some bitch. If I get pregnant with Zeke¡¯s baby, then I can have his attention.


    I began pacing the room again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ellen?¡± Becky asked after observing me for a while. I contemted whether to tell her or not. Maybe I will, but not now.


    ¡°Nothing I cannot handle. I should take my leave now.¡± I replied as I picked my purse and made for the door.


    ¡°Whatever you do, be safe.¡± Becky echoed. Her words were supposed to make me feel better, but I got more infuriated. I stormed out and mmed the door shut behind me.


    As I walked out I beckoned on my personal assistant, Ava. ¡°Where next?¡± My tone was not very nice. Ava noticed my foul mood and began fidgeting with the iPad in her hands before responding.


    ¡°The interview with the press concerning the mismanagement and embezzlement of funds by the Manors. You are expected by three pm.¡± She managed to say.


    ¡°Why the fuck can¡¯t these people mind their damn business?¡± No one could give a reply to my question but I stared at Ava. She looked up at me, ¡°Uhhh, they must be verrryy jobleess Ma¡¯am.¡± She replied.


    I gave a sly smile at the sight of Ava cowering, ¡°Silly.¡± I said coldly.


    I put on my Dolce and Gabbana shades, then threw my purse in her hands and walked out. I got into my car, Ava followed closely behind and we zoomed off.


    Although my family did some shady businesses, it was not in the ce of lowlifes like the press to spread a bad reputation around.


    I would let them have a taste of my rage!

 Seventeen

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I entered the lively casino, the shing lights and buzzing atmosphere immediately pulled me in. It was crowded as usual, but I found it irritating.


    ¡°Look who we have here.¡± I turned to see Zane walking towards me with a ss of wine in his hands. ¡°Long time no see brother.¡± He added as we shook hands and patted each other¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Yeah. Long time no see.¡± I replied. We walked past the sexy strippers, we passed a few men ying card games and a whole lot of other interesting views before arriving in the private suite.


    ¡°Brotherr.¡± Fletcher called out excitedly and shoved aside thedy that was clinging to him.


    ¡°Fletcher.¡± I smiled. ¡°Seems some habits are too precious to outgrow.¡± I added. Theyughed.


    ¡°Well, a man got to do what a man must.¡± Fletcher replied.


    We settled in and ordered for more drinks. Fletcher sent thedy away, leaving just the three of us in the suite.


    ¡°How have you been brother? Did you miss us?¡± Zane asked. I raised a brow at him.


    Missed their disturbances, he means.


    ¡°I bet brother had missed us so much he came to see us right away.¡± Fletcher replied with a fake French ent.


    ¡°When will both of you start behaving like the adults you are?¡± I asked casually picking up a ss of wine.


    ¡°The world is already full of adults, why bother if we¡¯re not a part of them.¡± Zane said and theyughed again. I smiled.


    Of course I missed them.


    They spoke of all the cities they had been to and all the adventures they encountered but neither mentioned their Fathers.


    ¡°How about the old generals?¡± I asked. ¡°Did you guys not bother to pay a visit?¡± I noticed the dark glint shed in their eyes but they quickly recovered.


    ¡°Those old men are crazy. They¡¯ve been CLEANING up their old basement and forced us into their errand boys.¡± Fletcher replied in whispers.


    The only cleaning up the old generals would do, would mean a lot of bodies had been dropped.


    ¡°Hmm. Cleaning up is good. It frees the environment of dirt.¡± I said.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. The only difference between brother and the old generals is their age difference.¡± Zane said shaking his head.


    ¡°It is good you know that because I have a job for both of you.¡± Their faces made me feel I had dropped a bombshell.


    Zane and Fletcher has both been trained alongside top military Soldiers. They were very skilled in martial arts. But they also wanted to live free lives and not tied down to the mafian lifestyle. It is a dream they may not achieve anytime soon.


    ¡°Who do you want us to visit this time?¡± Zane spoke up first.


    ¡°I do not want you to visit him, but keep an eye out for him. We need to culminate evidences against the most notorious drug baron in London. We have ssified information on him which will be forwarded to you by Rogers. He will be facing thew and not us.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Ahhh! Brother still works for the police I see.¡± Fletcher said. I nodded in response.


    ¡°Okay brother, we will do as you have instructed.¡± Zane replied with a sly grin.


    Fuck, I know that smile.


    ¡°Name it already.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°A property each on the west.¡± They said at the same time. Sneaky bastards.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I agreed. The both properties cost about ten billion pounds and are situated close to a clubhouse I owned. The best in London.


    ¡°Speaking of properties, there is someone I would like to introduce to you.¡± Zane said and excused himself.


    He returned soon after with a young man. He had a brown curly hair and was almost six feet tall. For no obvious reason, something clenched in my stomach.


    ¡°Chris meet my brothers, Ezekiel Reid and Fletcher Caruso.¡± Zane introduced, while Chris motioned his hands towards me. ¡°Christopher George. It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you.¡± I took it and smiled wryly. He greeted Fletcher too.


    ¡°So I met Chris at a nearby roulette table. He is the owner of a daycare academy and is in need of some properties east of London to expand his school and who else owns properties around the whole of London except for you brother.¡± He smiled and they both took their seats.


    I felt something was off, there was an unsettling look in the man¡¯s eye. ¡°What are you doing here if you own a daycare?¡± I asked.


    Chris maintained a calmposure as he replied, ¡°I just love it here.¡±


    I did not believe him. ¡°Okay.¡± I responded.


    He smiled and gestured to the waitress waiting on us to bring more drinks. ¡°Please allow me the honour of getting you gentlemen another round of drinks.¡±


    Zane and Fletcher agreed. I nodded.


    ¡°So is there a particr property that piques your interest?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Ahh, yes there is. There¡¯s a property Mr. Reid owns on the east, that is close to Lakeview town. My school is about five minutes drive from there. I would very much love that particr apartment for expansion.¡±


    His response sounded valid until my brain remembered that Kamille lived close to that apartment. I have apartments every where in London, how could I have missed that one.


    I stared at Chris for a brief moment, I decided he could not have known  Kamille but I still needed to run a check on him first.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have my personal assistant look into this and give you a feedback.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Thank you, that will do.¡± He replied.


    ¡°See I told you my brother would help you through.¡± Zane said to Chris, to which heughed and thanked Zane.


    Fletcher rose up and left the suite. He came back with more strippers. And they began to get disgusting. The strippers did not approach me out of fear and I liked it. They could never satisfy me even if they tried.


    Kamille.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I took out my phone and quickly scanned through the mail till I spotted that which Rogers had sent to me earlier.


    I carefully read through the mail. Thewyer¡¯s assistant had sent a mail to the US. Kamille received the letter and made her way back to London.  I shut the phone.


    What could have been the content of that letter? The letter is the only leading reason why Kamille woulde back to London.


    She had mentioned the kids Father but the striking semnce of the kids to myself cannot be overlooked. The report say that apart from herself, the nanny and a few delivery men, no other person had visited Kamille.


    Was the kid¡¯s dad a delivery man?


    I smiled at my thoughts. They were swallowing me up but I kept at it. I wondered why the kid¡¯s father would be here in London of she had been in the US for four years. Her kids did not sound like they knew who their dad was. I sighed.


    What was Kamille actually doing? Was hering back to London even a good decision?


    At least I got to see her again after searching for years and feel her body up against mine.


    ¡°What the fuck is that on your face brother?¡± Zane said looking up at me.


    The smile that was stered on my face vanished. ¡°Nothing. Are you not supposed to be busy?¡± I said eyeing the stripper on hisps.


    ¡°But I was almost blinded by your glow, so I had to see to what made you that way.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Yeahh. I see the remains of  sweet blush up his cheeks.¡± Fletcher concurred.


    ¡°It is actually good brother. You have been smiling more and frowning less. Whatever the reason, keep at it.¡± Zane added.


    ¡°Well you guys just dimmed the glow with your unwanted attention.¡± I replied faking a little anger.


    ¡°Whatever suits you brother.¡± Zane replied before returning his attention to the stripper on his leg.


    Easy for them to say.


    Their words only served to deepen my inner thoughts about Kamille.

 Eighteen

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    I woke up to Amanda and Belle¡¯s messages. They wereing to visit. I had prepared a lot of biscuits, cakes and juices in anticipation of their arrival.


    It was also the first time my kids would be receiving visitors since we arrived London. Tyris was particrly excited to meet my friends.


    At about eleven am, the doorbell struck. I hurried down the steps to answer.


    ¡°Hey bestie!¡± Both of them greeted with excitement. Both took turns to give me warm hugs and pecks on both cheeks.


    I led them inside the house. They cameden with gifts for the kids.


    ¡°Come here my little darlings.¡± They both said with arms wide open and my kids fell into them. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of  joy and gratitude.


    They gave each of my children gifts and Tyris was in love with the pretty doll that they gave her. The boys all got toy cars, games and building bricks. They soon forgot about us and became engrossed with their gifts.


    I guided them to the dining room where we could have some privacy.


    ¡°Damn Kamille! The kids are sooooo adorable, I want to take them home!.¡± Amanda squealed joyfully.


    ¡°I second that observation Kam. Very beautiful and precious gems you have there.¡± Belle added.


    ¡°Thank you so much, besties.  They mean the whole world to me.¡± I smiled and stared at them ying around..


    ¡°Meanwhile, how have you been coping alone with them all these years?¡± Belle asked.


    ¡°Well, it hasn¡¯t been easy.¡± I admitted, wearing a warm smile. ¡°But we¡¯re doing just fine.¡±


    ¡°Doing just fine? With four kids?¡± Amanda raised an eyebrow, her tone filled with concern.


    ¡°Yeah, I mean, kids can be a handful, but I am doing okay,¡± I replied, trying to sound more confident than I felt.


    ¡°Okay Kam. But how do you n on hiding them away from Zeke?¡± Amanda asked. I was surprised she noticed the semnce.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t think we couldn¡¯t have noticed. Staring at Roen, I felt I was staring at Zeke, only that Roen¡¯s eyes are warmer.¡± Belle added.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Well, I do not want him to know about them. I do not want any drama from him.¡± I replied.


    ¡°What the hell do you mean by drama?¡± Amanda asked.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s in on all this with my family? What if he tries to take my kids away? Zeke has so much influence and I could be silenced like a fly with little effort.¡± I responded.


    ¡°I cannot bear to be separated from my kids. Not by Zeke, not by my family, not by anyone.¡± I replied firmly.


    Belle was about to say something when we were distracted by the sound of my phone ringing. But it was in the living room, so I excused myself.


    As I approached the living room, I heard Tyris beg her brothers allow her take the phone. She picked the call.


    The speaker on the other end spoke but Tyris¡¯s response made me stop dead in track.


    ¡°Hello? Daddy? Is that you, daddy?¡± She eximed, her innocent voice echoing through the room.


    Before I could react, Tyris had already handed me the phone, her eyes wide with excitement.


    ¡°Tyris, honey, you can¡¯t just answer the phone like that,¡± I scolded gently, trying to hide my own astonishment.


    ¡°But mummy is that our daddy? Is he alsoing to see us soon?¡± She asked, blinking her pretty doe eyes filled with expectations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. Daddy wille around soon okay.¡± I responded, my heart melting into a puddle as I sent her off to y. It broke my heart to see my kids yearn for their Father, but I could not allow it. Not now. There was a lot at stake already.


    Taking a deep breath, I answered the call, my heart pounding in my chest.


    ¡°Kamille?¡± Zeke¡¯s voice sounded hesitant, almost unsure.


    I think my heart fucking skipped a beat. Damned heart.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me, but who am I speaking with?¡± I replied, my voice barely above a whisper. I could not allow him know I recognized his voice.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s me Zeke. I just wanted to speak with you and check on¡­.¡± he said, his words tinged with concern but I cut him off before he couldplete his sentence.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t talk right now,¡± I stuttered, my mind racing. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± I replied then ended the call abruptly.


    I felt a pair of eyes on me and turned to see Roen staring intently at me.


    When did he grow up so much?


    I smiled at him, then I went back to my friends. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± I muttered, avoiding their curious gazes.


    ¡°Kamille, what¡¯s going on?¡± Belle¡¯s voice was filled with genuine concern as she reached out to touch my arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I insisted, forcing a weak smile. ¡°Just¡­ a wrong number.¡±


    But even as I tried to dismiss their worries, I knew they could see right through me. The fear of Zeke discovering the truth about the kids lingered like a dark cloud, threatening to sweep me away in its storm.


    ¡°You know you can¡¯t hide them from him forever right?¡± Amanda made a point of  reminder.


    ¡°I know but I cannot tell him now.¡± I responded.


    ¡°If Zeke found out about them from another person, it would be more catastrophic, Kam.¡± Belle said.


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I will tell him. But only at the right time. I still have a lot on my te right now. I still need to find who sent me my grandma¡¯s will, the mysterious helper who rescued me and I still have to bring down the Manors. I cannot afford a Zeke kind of distraction at the moment.¡± I spoke without a pause.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone except for both of you and myself.¡± I added feeling a little calmer.


    ¡°Oh dear Kam. We will always be here for you.¡± Belle said and reached out for my hands. I forced a smile.


    Just then, my phone buzzed with a new message, and I felt my heart sink. ncing down, I saw a message sh  on the screen.


    Hey Kamille,


    I just want to meet up with you and talk things out. Pick the time and venue. I¡¯ll be there.


    Zeke.


    What does he think he is doing? How on earth did he even get my number? I clearly did not give him my number when we met at the airport. The next time I met him was at the bar.


    Fuck you Zeke!


    He must have gotten it then. I was drunk and vulnerable. He could have taken the number then. Either before his home or while at his home. A soft hue crept up my cheeks as I briefly remembered the events of that night.


    ¡°He still has that effect on you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Amanda¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts, her eyes filled with knowing.


    I nodded unconsciously.


    ¡°I thought as much, you still have feelings for him don¡¯t you?¡± Amanda asked and this time I was back to reality.


    ¡°Wait, what are you talking about?¡± I asked.


    Belleughed, ¡°He really does still have an effect on you Kam. Whether you are willing to ept it or not, the facts are ring.¡±


    ¡°Seven years down the line and it still feels the same. I cannot allow any man have such hold over me.¡± Amanda added, shaking her head pitifully.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s called Love. And it¡¯s a beautiful experience.¡± Belle fired back yfully.


    I smiled silently at their banter, unable to find the words to express the whirlwind of emotions raging inside me.


    Despite my best efforts to move on, Zeke still held a powerful grip on my heart, a fact that both terrified and infuriated me.

 Nineteen

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I arrived at my parent¡¯s home as soon as I received my mom¡¯s message. I stared and admired the familiar building for a while before I went in.


    My parents¡¯ home exudes an air of refined elegance, with tasteful decor and luxurious furnishings adorning every corner.


    ¡°Aha, look who found his way home.¡± I turned to see my mother walking gracefully towards me. She had on, one of the finest silk in London.


    ¡°Hello mother.¡± I greeted and gave her a hug and a peck.


    ¡°Oh son, how have you been faring?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I have been good.¡± I replied curtly.


    My father strolled in just then. I took most of my features from him. He is a handsome man, just as my mom is very beautiful. Sadly, I was not privileged to have a sister as beautiful as she is.


    ¡°Good morning Sir.¡± I greeted formally. That¡¯s how I was trained to address him, following the order of the ancient aristocrats.


    ¡°Hello son. Long time no see.¡± My father¡¯s baritone voice echoed through the halls.


    ¡°Yes Sir. d to see you are in good health.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Thanks to your mother.¡± He gave her a peck and she blushed.


    The sight was beautiful to behold.


    ¡°Alright gentlemen, can we now move to the garden to have our breakfast?¡± My mother asked. Her voice, bright as her smiles.


    ¡°Yes mother.¡± I replied. My father took her hands in his arms and began walking towards the garden. I followed closely behind them.


    The sprawling garden was meticulouslyndscaped with lush greenery and exotic blooms. The morning sun cast a warm glow over the neatly trimmedwn and vibrant flower beds.


    A stone pathway wound its way through the greenery, leading to a cozy breakfast nook nestled beneath a canopy of leafy trees.


    As we sat down for breakfast, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the scent of blooming roses, created aforting atmosphere.


    It was evident that they had worked hard throughout their lives and their retirement in the suburbs was not just a retreat from the hustle and bustle of city life.


    ¡°So Zeke, tell us, how is it going in the city?¡± my father asked, his voice tinged with the wisdom of age.


    ¡°Life in the city is bustling as always,¡± I replied. ¡°But I find myself craving the peace and quiet of home more.¡± I added in very low tones.


    My mother¡¯s gentle voice chimed in, her eyes filled with maternal affection. ¡°You should visit us more often, dear. We miss having you around.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best, mother.¡± I replied.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I asked about their vacations and my mother kept telling me stories just like Zane and Fletcher did. I smiled.


    For a while, we ate our meal in silence. We just finished our dessert when my mother¡¯s words cut through the air like a sudden gust of wind, catching me off guard.


    ¡°Zeke, darling, you have been through two marriages without a child, what is the n?¡±


    Her question pierced through me like a dagger, but I remained calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet Mom,¡± I replied, hoping my answer would suffice, but it didn¡¯t.


    ¡°How can you say that Zeke? You¡¯ve always loved children, remember how you used to y with them back then when we did personal visits to orphanages? So what¡¯s happening now?¡±


    I could not give her a response. They had barely been around due to their endless vacations, so they did not know the reason I had to divorce Ellen.


    ¡°Why are you not saying anything Zeke?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother, but there is nothing more to say.¡± I replied.


    ¡°No Zeke, I cannot ept that. You definitely need a wife to bear you a child or do you not love children anymore?¡± Her voiceden with concern.


    I sat silently, but my silence only fueled her words.


    ¡°Zeke, you had said you were so in love with Ellen, enough to divorce Kamille. Oh bless her soul!¡± She made a cross sign across her chest. It felt humorous, afterall Kamille was alive.


    ¡°I loved Kamille like my own daughter but you sent her away. If you could marry Ellen, then you can marry another youngdy, right?¡± My mother was so persistent, I felt my head spinning from her words.


    Before I could respond, my father¡¯s voice, calm and measured, interjected. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to consider your options carefully, son. Whether it¡¯s surrogacy, adoption, or¡­ other avenues.¡±


    ¡°I will think about it, Sir.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh, I remember you used to donate your sperm after you found out that Kamille was barren. Can you not try that again?¡± My mother chirped in.


    ¡°No mother. I am done with all that.¡± I responded.


    The mention of surrogacy triggered a flood of memories. When I met Kamille, I was lured by her innocence and purity, which had always held a special ce in my heart.


    My grandfather and her grandmother had struck a deal. I had to marry her to be CEO of the Reid conglomerate.


    Everything went smoothly until after our wedding. Ellen returned from France where she went to learn her music.


    Her passion for music had captivated me in ways I couldn¡¯t exin. But somewhere along the way, things had gone awry.


    Ellen and I were in a rtionship prior to her schooling in France, but due tock of propermunication, we had to break things off.


    I hated Kamille the more after Ellen¡¯s return, that I didn¡¯t even notice when I became a pawn in the hands of my wife¡¯s sister.


    Ellen convinced me that Kamille was barren. We had just married and yet to consummate our marriage. I could not remember if we had finally had sex or not. The memory was blurry.


    My mother¡¯s frustration boiled over, her wordsced with disappointment. ¡°So what is your n Zeke? Kamille is dead, Ellen is out of your life, what next?¡±


    If only mother knew Kamille was alive.


    ¡°I will think of something mom.¡± I replied.


    She gave up and sighed. Then she stood up to go get fruits. Father asked her not to, but she insisted on going to dice it herself.


    ¡°The helps don¡¯t do justice to the shapes like Zeke loves.¡± She replied and left the table.


    Just as she left, my phone chimed and I looked at it. A sentence wakens my protective instincts, so I excused myself.


    Two women at Kamille¡¯s house? Who the fuck are they? Is she safe?


    I quickly dialed the number I had gotten the night she was drunk. I needed to be certain she was safe. The line went through.


    ¡°Hello, Kamille.¡± I said.


    ¡°Hello, daddy?  Is that you daddy?¡± I heard the little girl¡¯s voice say. My heart skipped a beat hearing her call me daddy. Who really is the father of Kamille¡¯s kids?


    I overheard Kamille gently scold her daughter over the phone, but the little girl still asked about her daddy, then nothing.


    ¡°Kamille?¡± I called out not sure if she was still on the line.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me, but who am I speaking with?¡±


    I heard her say. It hurt me a little that she could not recognize my voice.


    But why should she?


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s me Zeke. I just wanted to speak with you and check on¡­.¡± I replied but my words were cut off before I couldplete my sentence.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t talk right now,¡± she stammered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Then she hung up.


    I wasn¡¯t satisfied with the oue of the call. Was she in distress? Why would she end the call like that? I needed to be sure she was safe.


    I texted the security at her ce to inform me if no one left the house in one hour.


    I would not mind her anger if I went to her ce. I just need her to be safe.


    I strolled back to the garden and mom just came out with the fruits, finely diced.


    ¡°Mom, Sir, I¡¯m sorry I have to leave soon. Something important hade up. I hope you both enjoy your stay in London.¡± I said and made to leave.


    ¡°Zeke.¡± I heard my mom¡¯s voice call out softly. I turned towards her. ¡°Why are you leaving suddenly? Is everything alright?¡±


    My father¡¯s face was also etched with concern, ¡°Is it Ellen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ellen reached out to me sometime saying she had something to say to me. I hope she is alright?¡± Mom added.


    ¡°She should be fine mother.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Zeke, I just don¡¯t want you to be alone anymore. I want the best for you.¡± Her voice wasced with motherly care and love.


    ¡°Thank you mother.¡± I smiled weakly.


    As I walked away, my only thoughts were of Kamille. If only I had listened to Kamille¡¯s pleas, if only I had known the damn truth.


    I sat in the car as I typed a message and sent to her. I needed to meet Kamille.

 Twenty

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    It had been more than a week since I arrived London.  I had been applying for work at several weather forecasting stations but most of them with lucrative offers wanted more of me than I could give. I still need to be around my kids.


    Inded a couple frence gigs but I wanted something more worthwhile. Last night, I refreshed my emails hoping to see something, anything and to my amazement, I found something.


    I was invited to an interview based on a rmendation. The job offer was quite to my liking. Remote, great pay and lots of incentives.


    Jackpot!


    As I meticulously prepared for the interview, my mind was engrossed with activities of it¡¯s own.  I wondered who my rmender was? The person must have been a high ranked person to rmend me to such an outstandingpany. The offer they gave was topnotch. Almost too good to be true.


    The prospect of a remote job was particrly appealing, as it would allow me the flexibility I needed to be there for my kids while still working on the Manor¡¯s case.


    Whew!


    I dressed up and hurried out of the house. I had on a ck pants and a sky blue chiffon blouse. The humid London weather prompted me to add on a ck coat. I gged down a taxi and got in.


    As I arrived the door to the interview room, my nerves threatened to betray me, but I refused to let them get the best of me. I took in deep breaths, put on a smile and walked into the interview room.


    ¡°Good morning Sirs. Good morning Ma¡¯am.¡± I greeted the three-man interview panel with confidence. Thedy smiled and returned my greeting. The men nodded a response.


    ¡°Have a seat Miss Kamille.¡± Thedy said. A petitedy with blond hair named, Mrs Cara Woodson.


    I pulled out the seat and sat. They began with the routine question and answering session. I answered their questions eloquently.


    ¡°Thank you Miss Kamille. Can we see more samples of your work?¡± One of the men asked. His name tag bore Mr. Phillips.


    ¡°Definitely Sir.¡± I replied and stretched forward my arms, providing samples of my work with pride. The tension that lurked in the corners seemed to dissipate with each passing moment, reced by a sense of mutual respect and appreciation.


    ¡°Now, this a great job you have put together.¡± The other man named, Mr. Wilson eximed.


    ¡°I must add Miss Kamille, we were a bit hesitant when you were rmended, being that we had checked your resume, and you were open for a remote job, whereas, we needed someone who would being around more often than not. But we decided to give you a try on the honor of who rmended you. You aced it.¡± Mr Phillip added with a grim smile.


    ¡°Thank you Sir.¡± I smiled back.


    ¡°We would send you a mail with your contract before the day runs out. So you read, sign and submit. You can resume next week.¡± Mrs Cara said.


    ¡°Thank you Ma¡¯am.¡± I replied with gratitude.


    ¡°And also, you would have to being in biweekly to the office. I hope that is okay?¡± Mr. Wilson asked.


    ¡°Yes Sir. It is definitely alright.¡± I replied. I had a nanny now, so biweekly reporting at the office was not going to be a big deal.


    As the formalities came to an end, a nagging curiosity gnawed at the back of my mind.


    Who had rmended me for this position?


    ¡°Please excuse me ma¡¯am.¡± I called out to the Mrs Cara as she made to leave the room. She responded.


    ¡°Please I would very much love to know who rmended me for this work. I would be most grateful if I knew who the person is.¡± I requested calmly.


    ¡°Oh Miss Kamille, he chose to be anonymous. I¡¯m sorry I cannot help you with that information.¡± She smiled politely and left.


    Who the hell was this person? And why had he chosen to remain anonymous? I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was more to this story than met th


    My mind began piecing together bits. The anonymous benefactor who had left a generous sum of money for me after the devastating ident four years ago, had also chosen to remain anonymous. Could it be the same person? Does he know who I am?


    They had to be the same person.


    I decided to keep at bay the disturbing thoughts and celebrate my getting a job. This job offer suited a person who was going in full time but thepany epted to make mine remote.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I decided to break the good news to Amanda and Belle, so I sent them messages. They both replied with series of congrattions and suggesting I take them out on a treat. I giggled at their requests.


    I definitely would take them out on that treat.


    Lost in my musings, I made my way out of the interview room and out of the building. I began walking towards the exit, but before I could reach my destination, a presence halted me in my tracks.


    I looked up, and met the gaze of a familiar face. My heart began pounding in my chest. The person I so much wanted to avoid was only a few feets away from me.


    What the fuck was he doing here? Why can he not just stay the hell out of my life?


    I withdrew my gaze and continued in the direction where I could get a taxi. I understand this is a bigpany, but why did I have to meet Zeke here? Why today?


    Just as I walked past him, I get his strong, warm hands gently grasp my arm, sending a jolt of electricity through my veins as he spun me around to face him. His arms pulled me into his embrace and he locked me in with his arms.


    He sure has got some nerves.


    I struggled to find my voice, my mind reeling from the shock of seeing him. ¡°Zeke? What are you doing here? Let me go, we are in public.¡± I whined weakly but he didn¡¯t budge.


    I couldn¡¯t quite understand how my emotions where at the moment. We were entangled in a public embrace, he was a popr figure, I am supposed to be dead, we could be recognized by anybody and worst of all, our stance was gaining too much attention. My ears began to glow red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Kamille.¡±  He said, his voice firm but gentle, ¡°we need to talk.¡±


    I stood there, still locked in his firm embrace. My heartbeat doubled up and my breathing became erratic. He was too close. I hated that he had this kind of effect on me.


    But I loved the feeling nheless.

 Twenty one

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I arrived at the forecastingpany around the time I predicted Kamille should be done with her interview, but I had waited for a few minutes before I was told she wasing out of the building.


    As I stepped out of the car, my eyes immediately locked with Kamille¡¯s, and I couldn¡¯t miss the shock on her face. For a brief moment, it seemed like time stood still as we gazed at each other.


    Damn! How could I have missed how beautiful she is?


    Just as quickly as she saw me, she recovered and continued walking. As she tried to pass by me, clearly avoiding any interaction, I couldn¡¯t let her slip away without a word. I reached out and gently grabbed her arm, turning her around to face me.


    After a moment in my arms, she spoke up first, ¡°Zeke? What are you doing here? Let me go, we are in public.¡±


    ¡°Kamille,¡± I said, my voice firm but gentle, ¡°we need to talk.¡±


    She stared at me for awhile. She seemed hesitant. But then she said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to talk to you and that¡¯s why I¡¯m avoiding you. Can you not see that or you need some extra pair of eyes?¡±


    When did she learn to spit fire from her mouth?


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me? For how long will it go on like this?¡± I asked with worry etched across my forehead.


    ¡°For as long as you need to forget me.¡± She replied evading her eyes from meeting mine.


    ¡°But you cannot do that, we still have some things to discuss, Kamille.¡± I said.


    ¡°What is there to talk about?¡± She asked as her forehead arched into a frown. ¡°Zeke, I know something happened between us which was not supposed to, but can you just not pretend it never happened?¡± She asked.


    ¡°This is so embarrassing,¡± she added under her breath. I looked around to see the asional stares from passersby but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kamille for what happened that night, I know I should not have gone through with it but I can not forget it happened.¡± I replied.


    Looking into her eyes I added, ¡°The events of that night have been haunting me for so long. Thoughts and memories of you haunt me every night before I sleep and every morning when I wake. So tell me how can one forget that?¡±


    She shifted her eyes and finally stared them into mine. I saw her eyes flicker with emotions, almost as though she could see the hurt, the sadness and the confusion in mine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whispered, reaching out to touch her arms. She let out a light gasp as though unprepared for my sudden touch.


    I knew my touch was affecting her as much as it was affecting me. Despite my influence and power, I didn¡¯t mind being vulnerable in that moment.


    Only Kamille had that ability. Only she ever will.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Come with me.¡± I urged, my voice hoarse from the raging emotions.


    ¡°Leave me the fuck alone Zeke. I don¡¯t want to say anything to you.¡± She protested. Trying to release herself from my grip.


    Ignoring her protests, I held her hands and led her back into the building. We stepped into the elevator, and I pressed the button for the sixty fifth floor.


    ¡°Zeke are you crazy?¡± She yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t have shit to say to you! Just let me go.¡± She demanded. But instead, I gently pinned her against the wall, my emotions racing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the other night.¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± I stared into her eyes, wishing I could bring to life the things in my head. Her lips were calling out to me, they needed attention.


    I let my eyes wander over her fair skin. She was so beautiful. I could remember how she called my name that night. She had gripped at my waist, not letting me go. I wished I could bring her to the world of pure ecstasy at the moment, but I had to control myself.


    Her shocked expression returned, ¡°What the hell are you even saying? Don¡¯t you have somewhere else you should be? Why are you even doing all this Zeke? You and I have been over ages ago, so just get the fuck out my life!¡±


    I sighed, taking a moment to collect my thoughts before speaking again. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±I said softly. ¡°You¡¯re already back here, and I regret every day of the past four years that I let you go. I promise I¡¯ll never let you go again.¡±


    She stared at me for a couple of minutes before letting out a dryugh. ¡°How old do you think I am Zeke? Five or maybe four? You can tell those lies to someone else, definitely not me!¡±


    I was about to say something but she beat me to it. ¡°Zeke, you and I are done, we now have our different lives to live. You once thought I was dead. Please let those thoughts be revived, pretend you never saw me.¡±


    Her words pierced my heart in ways I could not describe. I felt my heart ramming against my chest uncontrobly.


    Was it hurt? Or was it pain? Or maybe it was  both.


    ¡°Kamille.¡± I called out and tried to hold her again but she evaded me. Her words hurt me. I wanted to tell her all I knew, how much I came to realize but her emotions were not weing and my words refused to sound true enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Kamille.¡± I said solemnly.


    I saw her calm a bit. Then I considered telling her about her family, how deceptive they were and how I was lied to. I wanted to tell her that it was not of my intentions to harm or cause her hurt and pain, that I was blindly driven by the information I was fed.


    But before I could say anything more, my phone rang, interrupting the moment.


    Fuck! I cursed.


    It was Andrew my chief security, he would not call if he didn¡¯t have something important to say. But Kamille was here. I unconsciously looked up at her.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked with a smirk on her face, the calm expression dissipated like it never existed. ¡°Go ahead and pick it up. You and I were not meant to be here anyways.¡± She added harshly.


    I could not mutter up a good response as I stared between her and my ringing phone. Taking advantage of my conflicted state, she pushed past me and walked away without giving a second nce back at me. Anger brewed inside of me. I answered the call.


    ¡°Speak.¡±  I spoke coldly into the phone.


    ¡°We have information on Mr Christopher George.¡± He responded.


    He could have just fucking sent it to my mail. Except he had something else to say.


    ¡°And so?¡± I asked my patience wearing out. Afterall, he knew better than to waste my time on gibberish.


    ¡°He has also been spotted with Miss Kamille and they seemed to be very well acquainted.¡± He replied. I ended the call.


    My anger red, mixing with a tinge of jealousy, then I mmed my fist against the wall. I turned and stared in the direction Kamille had just left.

 Twenty two

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I settled into the backseat of the cab, my mind buzzed with streams of thoughts and emotions. I gently ced my hands over my fast racing heart, hoping to calm it down.


    ¡°Everything alright Ma¡¯am?¡± The driver called out.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I am very well. Thank you.¡± I replied and the cab driver nodded in response and kept on driving.


    Zeke¡¯s unexpected appearance had left me reeling, his words echoing in my mind, haunting me. What did he really want from me?


    His sudden warmth and sincerity were like a sharp contrast to the coldness he had always shown me before. It left me feeling disoriented, questioning his intentions and my own feelings.


    I couldn¡¯t help but recall the countless times Zeke had treated me with indifference, his icy demeanor. From the day he had asked me¡­


    No! From the day he had ordered me¡­.


    To sign the divorce papers with cold, unyielding eyes, to the moments when my efforts to please him with homemade meals were met with nothing but silent rejection, Zeke had always been distant, aloof.


    Yet now, his words echoed in my mind, stirring up a storm of conflicting emotions. ¡°I regret letting you go¡­ I¡¯ll never let you go again.¡± What did he mean by that? Was it genuine remorse or just empty words meant to manipte my feelings? I could feel the emotional tension that hovered between us in the elevator but it doesn¡¯t rule out the hurt he had caused me.


    But as quickly as the confusion surfaced, I pushed it aside, reminding myself of the pain Zeke had caused me in the past. I didn¡¯t need him in my life, I convinced myself. I had moved on, built a life for myself and my children without him. I didn¡¯t need his empty promises or his fleeting moments of kindness.


    Before I could dwell on the matter any longer, my phone rang, jolting me from my thoughts. It was Belle. Her voice was brimming with excitement. ¡°Hey Kam, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hello bestie, I¡¯m great. How about you?¡± I replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m great Kam. How about Reon, Torin, Tyris and Royer?¡± Belle¡¯s voice was warm,forting, a stark contrast to the tumultuous emotions swirling inside me.


    ¡°They are doing well Belle.¡± I replied. ¡°Just on my way to pick them up from school.¡±


    ¡°Alright Kam.¡± Belle said. ¡°So I did my little research and finally found a blogger who is going to help release information on Liz Manor.¡± She added her tone, taking a serious turn.


    I immediately scanned my environment. I was inside a cab but still, this was some serious discussion and I wanted to be sure it¡¯s safe. The driver¡¯s attention was fixed on the road.


    I have to follow up with the car purchase I initiated.


    Before I could respond,  Belle continued. ¡°So Liz will be having a big fight this weekend and it will be the perfect time for us to release the information and evidence on her.¡±


    For a moment I was stunned that Belle actually found a blogger. She was always so calm and collected,paring her to the fiery and free spirited Amanda, so I did not expect her to get her hands dirty. Worry began eating away at my thoughts. There are too many risks associated with all these and I do not want any of my friends being involved.


    ¡°Belle, thank you so much for your efforts but I do not want either of you or Amanda to get directly involved with this.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of mixed emotions at the news, torn between the desire for justice and worry. ¡°Your names could be published alongside the news and that could be dangerous.¡±


    Sensing my worry, Belle quickly interjected. ¡°I know your worries and understand your fears. That is why I approached the blogger anonymously. There is no way I will sit back and watch the Manors get away with all the wrong they havemitted against you.¡±


    I sighed audibly.


    But Belle reassured me, her voice unwavering in its determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kam. I have sent the blogger¡¯s details to Amanda, the fee is fair enough and all you need to do is go home and gather your evidence and send it to Amanda. And that¡¯s it. So everything will be fine. We¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, I yielded to her, ¡°Alright Belle. Thank you so much for this. I¡¯ll gather the evidence needed to move forward with the n.¡±


    ¡°Okay Kam. You¡¯re wee.¡± She replied.


    We exchanged farewells before ending the call, leaving me to wrestle with the weight of our decision as the cab pulled up to the school


    Arriving at the school to pick up my kids, I was greeted by the sight of Mr. Christopher helping a child with his sweatshirt. I looked at him for a bit before the voices of my kids distracted me.


    ¡°Mummy, I made a new friend today.¡± Tyris said loudly.


    ¡°Mummy I¡¯m going to join the basketball club next academic year.¡± Royer joined in.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Torin said something in whispers I could barely make out and they allughed. I smiled warmly.


    ¡°Mummy where¡¯s our ride?¡± Reon asked above the chatter of his siblings. I pointed towards the taxi and he began walking with their lunch packs in hand.


    I got the lunch packs from him and walked with them until I heard, Mr. Christopher call out. ¡°Miss Kamille.¡±


    I turned to him, but my kids kept on walking towards the car, engrossed in their endless chatter.


    ¡°Hello Miss Kamille. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you,¡± Christopher greeted me with a smile. He was an handsome man with a good physique, but his eyes had a haunted look in them. His smiles were sad but managed to cover all that up.


    I returned his smile, noting the sincerity in his gaze. ¡°No, not at all.¡± I replied, my curiosity piqued by his sudden appearance.


    But Christopher¡¯s next words caught me off guard, his boldness taking me by surprise. ¡°I mean no disrespect, but I would like to take you out for dinner. Can I?¡± He asked, his eyes searching mine for a response.


    Taken aback by his straightforwardness, I hesitated for a moment before declining his offer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but our acquaintance ends here, Mr Christopher.¡± I replied, my voice firm but polite.


    But Christopher remained undeterred, his persistence shining through. ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at La Belle Etoile on Saturday at 7 pm. If you turn up, I will be grateful and if you don¡¯t, I will understand.¡± He dered, his words leaving me speechless.


    Such audacity!


    I mustered up all the smile I could get at the moment, ¡°That will not be necessary. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± I replied, about to leave.


    ¡°Just hear me out please. Maybe you can conclude on me after the dinner, but please don¡¯t just write me off.¡± He pleaded.


    I paused awhile to look at him before leaving. ¡°Bye Mr. Christopher.¡±


    As I bid him farewell, I doubled my pace and caught up with my kids. I ushered them  into the cab, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease that lingered in the air.


    Arriving home, my kids rushed away into the house, while I paid the cab driver. As I climbed the steps, I noticed a letter waiting for me on the doorstep. A frown formed on my face.


    I picked the letter and opened it to find a chilling message scribbled inside.


    What the hell! Thewyer¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t an ident as we thought. It was orchestrated.


    I stood there for awhile lost in thought before I heard Reon call out, ¡°Mummy are you noting in?¡±


    ¡°I am love.¡± I responded and walked into the house. I smiled as I  met the kids fawning over some homemade cookies Nanny Dona made them.


    As I reached out to drop their lunch packs, I remembered the letter in my hands.


    I need to figure out what happened to thewyer.

 Twenty three

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I stepped into the office, my mind was still consumed with thoughts about Kamille.


    Why the fuck could she just not understand my intentions?


    I sat in the leather bound swivel chair which was supposed to give mefort, but I felt nofort.


    ¡°Excuse me Sir.¡± Mr Rogers called out. I gave him a cold nce. His eyes fluttered at my cold eyes but over the years he had toughened up and was able to withstand my temper and not cower like others.


    Only a few could.


    ¡°We have just received new Intel on thewyer¡¯s case.¡± He began and my ears perked up with interest but I showed no emotions, so he continued.


    ¡°The investigation into the cause of the ident has yielded new evidence that proves that the car was tampered with and that caused the ident. So the ident was actually orchestrated by someone.¡± Mr. Rogers said.


    ¡°By who?¡± I asked coldly.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°We do not have any evidences or leads as to who could have done such a thing. But whoever it was, must have had a lot to benefit from it.¡± Mr Rogers replied.


    I shut my eyes for a few seconds to gather my thoughts. Mr Rogers took that as a cue to give me some space and left.


    The revtion that the ident wasn¡¯t a mere coincidence but a deliberate act was too disturbing causing my mind to race with questions. Who would go to such lengths to orchestrate such a sinister plot, and for what purpose?


    If it was indeed the Manors behind the ident, what could they possibly hope to achieve? Thewyer¡¯s inability to read the will had left Ellen¡¯s father as the acting chairman for years now, so why go to such lengths to silence him?


    As I pondered the motive behind the orchestrated ident, my phone pinged with a new email notification.


    What the fuck?!


    The message had series of photos  of Christopher and Kamille, caught in seemingly innocent moments together.


    A perfect blend of jealousy and anger surged within me as I studied the images, my protective instincts kicking into overdrive.


    I rang for Mr Rogers.


    ¡°Do we have any information yet on Christopher?¡± I asked as soon as Mr Rogers walked in.


    ¡°None yet Sir.¡± He replied, head bowed.


    ¡°Get everything you can on Christopher¡± I snapped at Mr. Rogers, my voice sharp with urgency. ¡°I want to know exactly what his intentions are towards Kamille.¡±


    As Mr Rogers scurried off to carry out my orders, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease that gnawed at my gut. Christopher¡¯s sudden appearance in Kamille¡¯s life raised a multitude of questions and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to find out.


    Good thing he doesn¡¯t know I know Kamille.


    ¡°Hey brother. Who¡¯s got you so riled up?¡± Fletcher¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts.


    ¡°We need to get him a woman. Young, soft and innocent to water down his angered spirit.¡± Zane suggested and they bothughed and made themselvesfortable in the plush cushions that sat some distance away from my table.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± I asked, a little at ease at their jokes


    ¡°Can¡¯t your friends visit you for no reason?¡± Fletcher asked feigning hurt.


    Zane chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking, he has no response.¡±


    Ofcourse I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°So, any leads on the drug baron?¡± I inquired.


    They shook their head. ¡°Not yet. But we¡¯re keeping a close eye on things.¡± Zane replied.


    ¡°But we do know that he is currently undercover in London.¡± Fletcher added.


    ¡°Hmm. I see.¡± I responded thoughtfully. If the drug baron was yet to be identified, then I had more on my te than I thought I did. I had Christopher to deal with. Why did he really need a house close to Kamille? Was he a threat, a danger or a romantic interest?


    As if reading my troubled thoughts, Fletcher asked, ¡°How is Chris¡¯s house hunt going?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how is it going?¡± Zane concurred.


    ¡°How do you know this Chris guy anyway?¡± I prodded, as I raised my brows at them.


    Zane looked at me for a moment as though sensing something was wrong. ¡°We met during one of my travels. He was a good and helpful friend at the time.¡±


    Good and helpful did not characterize the version of Chris that I had.


    I barely had information on him but he was already stirring things up. My gut tells me there¡¯s more to him.


    Fletcher who had begun searching through his phone asked out, ¡°Are you not nning on helping your ex inws this time? The persecution they¡¯re facing from the press, media and citizens seems too difficult for them to handle.¡±


    Helping them was far from why I had in mind. Giving of most of the information the press had on the embezzlement was done by me. They didn¡¯t deserve any sympathy after all they did to Kamille.


    ¡°No. The should take responsibility and pay for their crimes.¡± I responded uninterestedly.


    ¡°Their crimes?¡± Zane raised a brow. ¡°You know more than anyone knows that there is no multimillion dor conglomerate that is clean. Saying they had to pay sounds absurd don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t to me.¡± I replied coldly. ¡°What we do here does not hurt anyone. Our moral code does not hurt people. So we reduce the dirt to it¡¯s barest minimum.¡±


    ¡°How about the casino?¡± Fletcher asked.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s something different. We have the backing of the state police afterall.¡± I said looking at both of them.


    ¡°Looks like brother is not as dirty as we had imagined.¡± Zane teased.


    ¡°Or maybe he has forgotten so soon about the things he was taught.¡± Fletcher added.


    ¡°Or maybe we¡¯re talking to an imposter.¡± Zane chirped in causing them tough.


    I smiled at their banter but my mind was elsewhere, consumed with thoughts of Kamille and the danger I fear she might be in.


    For all I fucking care, she could be in danger without even knowing the gravity.


    With each passing moment, the weight of the unknown bore down on me, the need to protect Kamille bing more urgent by the second.


    I needed to see her and clear things up with her. She might be in so much danger and does not know about it. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of dread that hung in the air. Her family¡¯s dark secrets loomedrge. There could be worse danger they could be  nning if they knew that she was still alive.


    I immediately sent her a text again asking to see her so we could talk. And this time, if she did not respond with something positive, I would not mind risking it to go and see her at home.


    I suddenly remembered the photograph of Reon, Torin, Tyris and Royer she forgot at my ce. I had kept it to return to her but forgot to take it with me today. I made a mental not to take it with me when next I¡¯m going to see her.


    I could not allow anyone see me in possession of that photograph else it would raise suspicions of my being the kids father.


    I was already suspicious of being the kids father myself.

 Twenty Four

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Finally! Something hopeful to start the fucking day.


    The housekeeper at Zeke¡¯s house, Martha or whatever the hell her name, sent me a text in the wee hours of the morning saying she found something valuable to give to me. She said it belonged to the sneakydy she saw at Zeke¡¯s ce.


    I had no choice than to go meet her. I don¡¯t trust anyone enough to send on such matters.


    I strode down the sidewalk, my designer heels clicking against the pavement. My meticulously styled hair bounced with each step. I arrived at the sleek SUV parked in front of my condo, Max, my Chief security personnel and Ava stood waiting.


    Max opened the car and I got in, Ava sat some distance away from me and Max took the front seat beside the driver.


    Coursing through the bustling streets of London, I juggled a flurry of phone calls, while Ava was busy responding to the pending mails.


    ¡°Canceled? But why?¡± My voice was sharp with disbelief as I listened to yet another cancetion from a musician scheduled to perform at my uing concert.


    What the fuck was wrong with these people?!


    The news hit me like a punch to the gut, they were leaving because my family was being persecuted and it wasn¡¯t good business for them to be associated with it.


    I cursed before ending the call, my frustration simmering beneath the surface. They kept calling in and sending mails of their withdrawal, with each cancetion, building blocks of anger in my heart.


    I had invested so much into this concert. Why wouldn¡¯t they just let me host it in peace? The financial strain on my family¡¯s already precarious situation could not allow me ask them for help and the sales from my boutique was already plummeting leaving me feeling utterly helpless.


    ¡°Put me on a call with the organizer of the weekly orchestra performances.¡± I barked at Ava.


    She quickly fumbled with the phone and once the line went through, she put me on the line.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± I yelled into the phone.


    ¡°Calm down Miss Manor. We tried to do some damage control but it was futile. All the musicians pulled out.¡± The man on the other end said.


    ¡°So what I¡¯m I supposed to do then? I had invested so much into this event!¡± I screamed. The car was heated up by my anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss but maybe at this point, what you can do is lobby for public sympathy through a charity service.¡± The man replied.


    I hung up in anger.


    Why should I have to suffer so much because of my family? Then I remembered that Liz had a fight by weekend. I would use that to my advantage.


    Thinking about the situation, the Manor business had been in existence for so many generations and it wasn¡¯t a first time to be faced with such crisis.


    If we overcame simr crisis in the past, then we can ovee it again.


    I sighed inaudibly. If only I was still with Zeke, then things would not have gone so wrong without an intervention from him.


    The reality of our fractured rtionship hung heavy in the air, a painful reminder of what once was and what could have been. But I was not going to allow him to leave me. He belonged to me and no one else.


    Lost in thought, I barely registered the sights and sounds of the city around me as the car wove through traffic leaving the main town.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Arriving at a small restaurants downtown, I stepped out of the car and marched into the small restaurant to meet with Martha, the housekeeper.


    As I stepped inside the restaurant, a wave of disgust washed over me. The ce reeked of stale grease and cheap perfume, and the dim lighting did little to hide the grime clinging to the walls. Spotting the housekeeper, I suppressed a shudder of revulsion and forced myself to approach her.


    Sitting at the table with her, I pretended to peruse the menu, though I had no intention of ordering anything. The thought of consuming anything from this dingy establishment churned my stomach.


    ¡°Wee Ma¡¯am.¡± Martha greeted, her voice oily with false sincerity.


    I stered on a grim smile, masking my disdain. ¡°I need you to take care of a little matter for me.¡± I replied, keeping my tone clipped and businesslike.


    The housekeeper nodded, a knowing glint in her eyes. ¡°Of course Ma¡¯am. Just tell me what you need.¡±


    I leaned in closer and slid an envelope across the table towards her and she did the same.


    She took the envelope with a nod of understanding, her fingers lingering on the edges for a moment too long. ¡°Thank you Ma¡¯am.¡±  She said with a sly smile.


    I forced myself to maintain myposure, though every fiber of my being screamed to flee this wretched ce.


    As the housekeeper thanked me, I made my hasty exit. I couldn¡¯t shake the nauseous feeling that clung to me like a foul odor. I hurried out of the restaurant, desperate to put as much distance between myself and that cesspool of filth as possible.


    But as I stormed towards my car, my mind consumed with thoughts of escape, I collided with someone in my path. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± I snapped, my voice sharp with irritation.


    The person stumbled back, muttering an apology, but I paid them no attention. I was already halfway to my car.


    As I neared the car, Max opened the door and I went in. Finally in a safe space, I quickly sanitized my hands and let the scent of milk and honey waft into my nostrils.


    How do people survive in such ces?


    ¡°Get me out of here.¡± I ordered and with a flick of the ignition, we peeled out of the parking lot, leaving the restaurant.


    Inside the car, I fumbled to open the envelope. I had just gotten my nails done and was careful not to damage it.


    Beautifully manicured nails was a vanity I adored.


    ¡°What is this?¡± My voice was barely above a whisper as I stared dowm at the tiny photograph in my hands. My mind racing with a million questions. But the answers remained elusive, leaving me feeling more confused and conflicted than ever before.


    Then I took the photograph closer to my face when I saw four little kids in it.


    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± I screamed causing the driver to abruptly step on the brakes.


    ¡°Are you okay Ma¡¯am?¡± Max asked from the front. Ava was too scared to say anything but her eyes bore the same question.


    ¡°What? Can you not mind your damn business?¡± I yelled.


    Max observed for awhile before signalling the driver to continue driving.


    I stared at the photograph. My eyes glimmering with hate. The picture had three boys and a female.


    Looking at the boys felt like I was looking at Zeke¡¯s younger self. One could not doubt that these boys were his.


    Fuck! How could I have missed this?


    My eyes shifted over to the little girl¡¯s innocent face. There was this familiar look in her eyes that made my belly churn.


    Whose kids were this? Was it thatdy¡¯s? If they were Zeke¡¯s kids, then he must have had them before we got married, from how the kids looked like they were about three to four years old. Did Zeke know? What was going on?


    ¡°Max can I get a private detective who is reliable and efficient to carry out a task for me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am. Mr. Finley is well versed with private detectives who are reliable and efficient.¡± He responded, looking at me through the rear mirror.


    Mr Finley was my father¡¯s right hand man and trusted confidant. He would definitely know about that. I would ask him about it.


    Whoever these kids were, I would make sure, they never see another day when I get a hold of them.


    As I considered my next move, a message from our family¡¯s butler, Mr George came in.  My parents were summoning us home for apulsory family dinner. The timing couldn¡¯t have been worse.


    Of course I¡¯ll be there. I muttered under my breath.

 Twenty Five

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    As I walked into the grand foyer of our family estate, I made no effort to conceal the frustration and anger that weighed my heart. The foyer stretched out before me, adorned with exquisite marble floors and towering columns that reached towards a magnificent chandelier hanging from the ceiling.


    ¡°Why are you crawling behind me like a disfigured snail?!¡± I yelled at Ava, my assistant.


    She scurried to my side. I gave her a demeaning look and with a graceful flick of my wrist, I tossed my bags into her awaiting arms, knowing she would handle them with the utmost care no matter what.


    I walked into the mansion that stood in front of me.


    ¡°You there, fetch me some water at once.¡± I snapped at one of the house keepers, my tone sharp with frustration.


    The maid scurried toply with my demand, disappearing momentarily before returning with a crystal-clear ss filled to the brim with refreshing water. Yet, as she approached, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the weariness etched into her features.


    ¡°Why do you look like an old hag?¡± I remarked, my words dripping with disdain.


    The maid¡¯s expression faltered momentarily, but she remainedposed as she presented the ss to me. Ignoring her reaction, I snatched the water from her grasp, taking a long, satisfying sip before handing the empty ss back to her.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± I dismissed her with a wave of my hand. ¡°Just take this and be gone.¡±


    Turning away without another word, I ascended the grand staircase, each step a testament to the wealth and power that surrounded me. As I reached the top, I disappeared into the sanctuary of myvish room to prepare for the dinner with my family.


    I hope this fucking goes well.


    Stepping into my  room, I felt a level offort wash over me. My room was elegantly decorated, with plush furnishings and delicate ents adorning every corner. The soft glow of the crystal chandelier cast a warm ambiance, enveloping me in a cocoon offort.


    As I dropped my purse onto the dresser, I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to peek at the little photograph inside. Rummaging through its contents, my fingers brushed against the smooth surface of the photograph.


    Staring at the picture, anger resurfaced. I almost crumpled it but I withheld myself. I need it to find the bastards afterall.


    For a moment, I entertained the idea of telling my family. But as I weighed the potential consequences, a sense of pragmatism prevailed, and I reluctantly returned the picture to my purse.


    After a quick refresh in the bathroom, I emerged feeling poised andposed, ready to face whatever challenges the evening may bring.


    Slipping into a sleek yet sophisticated outfit. A fitted ck dress hugged my curves, ented with tasteful embellishments that added a touch of understated mour. Paired with elegant heels and minimal jewelry, the outfit exuded confidence and refinement.


    Perfect.


    With onest nce at my reflection in the mirror, I made my way downstairs to the dining room, my purse securely in hand.


    ¡°Where have you been, you spoilt brat?¡± My brother¡¯s voice cut through the silence like a knife, his disdain evident in every syble. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    His usation fueled the me of anger within me, igniting the embers of resentment that smoldered beneath the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your damned bbering, Gabriel.¡± I retorted, my voice tinged with frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t need your judgment.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Gabriel yelled his face distorted in anger.


    But before our quarrel could escte further, Liz intervened, her voice a wee reprieve from the escting tension. ¡°Enough.¡± She dered, her tonemanding obedience. ¡°Can we not have some peace and quiet for a while in this house? Everytime we¡¯re together, can you guys just pretend to be decent and keep your wimps to yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Tell that to Ellen.¡± Gabriel retorted.


    I wanted to yell at him but then our parents walked, so I could only swallow my anger and look at him with contempt.


    As I turned to look at our parents as they entered the room, their grim expressions gave them out. It was a familiar sight, one that had be all toomon in recent months.


    Our family, once a bastion of wealth and influence, now teetered on the brink of ruin. This persecution from the press also affected my parents as they argued more often than before.


    I nced at my mother, her brow furrowed with worry, and then to my father, his once radiant demeanor now dulled by the burden weighing on his shoulder. What had happened to the family we once were? What had torn us apart at the seams? Had Grandma Monica truly been the glue that held us together? Everyone now seemed to be on the look for their own personal interest or gain.


    My gaze shifted to my brother Gabriel, a constant source of frustration and disappointment. His reckless antics and frivolous lifestyle only served to exacerbate the tension within our already fractured household.


    And then there was Liz, the only one yet to be directly affected by all this drama.


    Hopefully she doesn¡¯t.


    Lost in my thoughts, I barely noticed as my father and mother settled into their seats, each lost in their own silent reverie. As I attempted to break the somber atmosphere with a polite greeting, my father remained stoically silent, his attention focused elsewhere.


    ¡°Good evening, Dad.¡± I ventured, my words hanging in the air, unanswered. But he simply ignored me, forging ahead with whatever agenday before him.


    What was I expecting from a man who would rather eat toad than recognize anybody?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The Manor family business is in trouble.¡± He began, his words heavy with resignation. ¡°Our stocks are plummeting, and the investors are growing restless.¡±


    Liz¡¯s concern was palpable as she voiced her fears for her uing fight. ¡°Dad, what about my match on Saturday?¡± she interjected, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°I¡¯ve been training for months, I can¡¯t afford to be affected by this.¡±


    Our father¡¯s response was curt, his gaze unwavering as he delivered his ultimatum. ¡°It won¡¯t. So you have to win at all cost.¡± He insisted, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°Our family¡¯s reputation depends on it.¡±


    Liz sighed in relief. Winning was not a problem as long as the fight would hold.


    ¡°The investors are threatening to pull out their resources. The investors are saying the only person they trust is your grandma Monica and since she iste and her will has yet to be  read till now, they do not trust anybody. It would have been better if the will was read that they would have trusted the person that your  grandma Monica handed thepany to but there¡¯s no one and nobody knows what she wanted to do with thepany.¡± My father¡¯s voice wasden with so much stress that could also be detected in his weary eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°What about you, Ellen?¡± He asked, turning his attention to me, his voiceced with disappointment.  He had been angry when he and Zeke were divorced. ¡°We need something to boost our public image, and your concert could also be our saving grace.¡±


    Damn it! I thought I would escape that.

 Twenty Six

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Despite the array of food disyed before us, no one seemed to have any appetite. I raised my head to look at my Father who was waiting for a response to his question.


    ¡°All the musicians are pulling out.¡± I responded, my voice tinged with annoyance. ¡°And I can¡¯t control what they do. No one wants to be associated with our family¡¯s persecution.¡±


    But my father was unfazed, his disappointment morphing into anger as heid bare his frustrations. ¡°You had one job, one fucking job Ellen!¡± He seethed, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°All you had to do was marry and STAY MARRIED to Ezekiel Reid but you couldn¡¯t do that right. You just went in and messed things up with your bratty attitude!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± I screamed in shock and hurt. ¡°Can you stop talking to me like that?¡±


    ¡°Dad is actually right though.¡± I turned to hear Gabriel say as he pick some berries into his mouth.


    What is with this good for nothing weasel?


    I rolled my eyes and ignored him but he continued, ¡°You literally ruined the only chance we had to get out of this.¡±


    Before I could  give him a fitting response, father spoke up, ¡°That would have been the only way. Now this event, I know how much we¡¯ve spent and invested but you cannot even do it well either.¡± His eyes were dark with disappointment.


    ¡°She¡¯s too busy harassing her workers.¡± Gabriel sneered, his tone dripping with disdain. ¡°No wonder no one wants to work with her.¡±


    Enraged by his audacity, Ished out, my words a venomous retort to his petty insults. ¡°Shut the fuck up, Gabriel!¡± I spat, my voice trembling with rage. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a useless waste of space! Go get a life for your damned self before talking to me!¡±


    ¡°Can you both just shut the fuck up!¡± Thankfully, Liz intervened once more, silencing our squabbling with a stern nce.


    Turning to our parents, she urged us to focus on the matter at hand, our family¡¯s future hanging in the bnce. ¡°Please dad can you continue? We don¡¯t have all the time in the world.¡±


    It was then that our mother finally spoke up, her voice calm and tired. ¡°Ellen, you need to do whatever it takes to win Zeke back.¡± She implored, her words tinged with desperation. ¡°Our family¡¯s future depends on it. We need you to get him back no matter what it takes.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not trying? Do you know what I have gone through in the past few months?¡± I struggled to articte a response.


    ¡°But news sh everyone, Ezekiel Reid fucking has Four damned kids!¡± The truth spilled from my lips like poison, staining the air with its bitter taste.


    As the weight of my revtion hung heavy in the air, I watched as the expressions of shock and disbelief danced across the faces of my family. It was a moment frozen in time, each of them grappling with the gravity of the truth I had just spilled, leaving only the echoing silence of shock in its wake.


    That was not part of the n though.


    Unable to bear the weight of their stares and the heavy silence that enveloped us, I knew I had to do something to break the tension. My hands trembled slightly as I reached for my purse, fingers fumbling with the sp as I retrieved the photograph hidden within.


    With a deep breath, I held out the photograph for them to see, the faces of four children staring back at us. ¡°Take a look for yourselves. Three boys, unmistakably bearing a resemnce to Zeke. Then the young girl, her features hauntingly familiar yet elusive in their recognition. I don¡¯t know who the mother is but I¡¯m damn right sure they belong to Zeke.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± Mother asked, her gaze fixed on the tiny photograph.


    ¡°From Zeke¡¯s room.¡± I replied, not wanting to give out more information.


    Confusion clouded their expressions as they studied the image, searching for answers that remained frustratingly out of reach. My father was the second to speak, his voice heavy with disbelief. ¡°This can¡¯t be Kamille¡¯s.¡± He asserted, his words a feeble attempt to grasp at a semnce of normalcy.


    My mother interjected with a sobering observation. ¡°Kamille has been dead for years.¡± She reminded us all. ¡°Does this mean Zeke was cheating on you all the while?¡±


    ¡°I guess so, Mom.¡± I admitted. ¡°Uhh dad, I actually wanted to talk to you about getting one of your private detectives to look into it for me.¡± I said turning to my dad.


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll definitely need to look into this immediately.¡± He dered, his voice firm and unwavering. He reached for the bell ring and pressed it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    In less than a minute, Mr Finley arrived. A brief man with a sturdy build. He has been my father¡¯s right hand man for as long as I can remember. ¡°Sir.¡± He bowed to greet my father.


    ¡°Contact our investigator and have him start digging now!¡± My dad said, stretching the photograph to Mr Finley. The urgency in his tone was unmistakable.


    ¡°What will you do when you find the children?¡± Liz asked curiously.


    After her question, a silence stretched out like an infinite expanse, enveloping us in its weighty embrace.


    I¡¯ll make sure they regret ever existing!


    ¡°They¡¯ll not see the light of another day.¡± I replied, my voice cold and resolute. It was a chilling admission, one born of desperation and despair, but one that spoke to the depths of my anguish and pain.


    ¡°Ohhhh, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Liz recoiled at my words, feigning fear. Her eyes were dancing in mischief as she added. ¡°You should take over from Dad.¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°Of course Liz. Who else would be better than I am.¡± I said, staring at Gabriel with disdain.


    Angered by my stares and words, Gabriel interjected, his voice tinged with indignation. ¡°What are you even saying, Liz?¡± He eximed, his frustration evident in every syble. ¡°Thepany belongs to me after Dad. I¡¯m the only male heir of the family after all.¡±


    ¡°Male heir?¡± I scoffed. ¡°I think you should stick to the clubhouse and your lowlifedies. That¡¯s the perfect role for a useless son like you!¡±


    ¡°What the heck?!¡± Gabriel yelled and stood to his feet.


    ¡°Mom, dad. Are you both just going to sit here and watch her insult me like this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe cutting down on your expenses and of course thedies would not give her much to jab about.¡± Liz said, finally paying attention to the steak in front of her.


    ¡°I wish I was only bluffing, but some truths cannot be hidden.¡± Iughed and joined Liz to indulge in the juicy steak in front of me.


    ¡°Why do¡­¡± Gabriel was  to further defend himself, but our father silenced our squabbling with a stern rebuke. ¡°You all must shut up.¡± He dered, his voicemanding obedience. ¡°We have more pressing matters to attend to.¡±


    Gabriel had no other choice than to sit down but he passed me icy res and I reciprocated with a sly grin.


    Turning to me, father issued a solemn decree that left no room for negotiation. ¡°If we help you find the children, you will do whatever it takes to ensure that you are back with Zeke and you have cleaned up after your mess.¡± He stated, his wordsden with expectation.


    I nodded, a silent vow to honor his decree and uphold the integrity of our family name. ¡°I¡¯ll do my very best this time.¡± I vowed, my voice tinged with determination. ¡°You have my word.¡±


    And as the weight of our collective resolve settled upon us like a heavy shroud, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder whaty in store for us on the other side of the truth. But one thing was certain: no matter the cost, justice would be served, and our family¡¯s legacy would endure.


    And Zeke would be mine again.

 Twenty seven

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I sat at my desk, surrounded by paperwork and evidence, my mind drifted back to a time long ago, when I was just a child, a few years older than my own tucked-in angels in their rooms.


    I looked through the evidence I had gathered on Liz. Her fight is a few days away and I have to send these pieces of evidence to Amanda, so she forwards them to the blogger.


    I study the photos of my injuries, the fractured arms, the bruised ribs decolourized purplish red and my heart aches with empathy as though I was feeling the pain afresh.


    Relishing my past hurt, my mind took me back to the days when my sisters¡¯ bullying left me battered and bruised, physically and emotionally. Each time I tried to speak up, they twisted the truth, painting me as the viin in our family drama.


    ¡°Kamille, stop trying to me your sisters for everything.¡± Esther Manor¡¯s voice echoes in my mind, filled with doubt and disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re just ying around.¡±


    ¡°But Mom, it¡¯s not fair! They¡¯re hurting me.¡± I¡¯d plead, clutching my bruised arms, tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Your sisters love you. They wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡± She¡¯d reply dismissively, her words cutting deeper than any physical blow.


    On one of those times after I was bullied, I sat brooding with my bruises and wounds, trying to hide the pain from Grandma Monica, but her perceptive gaze caught me off guard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kamille?¡± She asked gently, her voice filled with concern.


    I hesitated, not wanting to burden her with my troubles, but her reassuring touch on my shoulder urged me to speak. ¡°Nothing, Grandma. Just a rough day.¡± I mumbled, trying to brush off the question.


    But Grandma wasn¡¯t fooled. With a knowing look, she leaned in closer and whispered, ¡°Kamille, my dear, remember, evidence erases arguments.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her words struck a chord deep within me, igniting a fire of determination. From that day forward, I began meticulously gathering evidence against my sibling¡¯s abuse.


    I saved up and bought a camera, discreetly cing it in the corner of my room where it could capture every angle. It became my silent witness, documenting the horrors I endured.


    The videos revealed the truth  the moments of violence, the threats, the relentless bullying. There was no denying the reality of my situation, no room for gaslighting or disbelief.


    I watched as Liz, once my tormentor, now an MMA fighter, continued to inflict pain upon me, both physically and emotionally. I was so terrified back then,  but this time, I had proof.


    Among the recordings were chilling threats, Liz¡¯s voice dripping with malice as she warned me of the consequences if I dared to speak out.


    The weight of the evidence I had umted was overwhelming, each video a damning testament to the horrors I endured within my own family.


    Gabriel, once someone I should have been able to trust as an only brother, betrayed me in the most despicable way. The footage captured histe-night intrusions into my room, his twisted attempts to justify his actions by iming we weren¡¯t even rted.


    I felt sick to my stomach as I watched him try to coerce me into a rtionship, using maniption and intimidation to get what he wanted. And when I resisted, his violence escted, leaving me bruised and broken, both physically and emotionally.


    I watched in horror as Gabriel whipped me, the sound of the beltshing against my skin echoing through the room. Tears streamed down my face as I cried out in pain and fear, helpless to defend myself against his cruelty.


    Ellen, with her constant barrage of physical and verbal abuse, made my life a living hell. The camera captured her relentless attacks at home. Even at school, her influence ensured I had no respite, no escape.


    I longed for friendship, for sce in thepany of others, but Ellen¡¯s toxic presence poisoned every aspect of my life. I was isted, alone, with no one to turn to for support.


    As I¡¯m lost in my thoughts, wrestling with the weight of the evidence before me, a small voice broke through the silence. ¡°Mummy?¡±


    I turned to see Roen standing there, his innocent eyes filled with concern. My heart melted at the sight of him, my sweet child who always seemed to know when I needed him the most, even at just four years old.


    I crouched down to his level, asking him why he¡¯s not sleeping. His little hand clutched a book, holding it close to his chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart? Why couldn¡¯t you sleep?¡± I asked gently, reaching out to pick him up in my arms. ¡°Should mummy get you milk?¡±


    ¡°Yes Mom.¡± He nodded, but his eyes were fixed on the book in his hands.


    ¡°What book are you holding?¡± I asked, noticing his attention drawn to the book in his hands.


    ¡°Is he dad?¡± I heard his tiny voice ask. I followed his gaze and my heart skipped a beat as I saw the image of me and Zeke, frozen in time. It¡¯s from one of those couple photoshoots we did just for the cameras, but even then, I can see the distance between us, theck of warmth in his expression. He didn¡¯t hold me, didn¡¯t love me and couldn¡¯t hide it.


    Now he expects me to believe his ¡®Miss me¡¯ tales.


    Roen¡¯s innocent question pierced through my reverie, and I felt a pang of sadness wash over me. How do I exin to my young son theplexities of adult rtionships?


    I snapped back to reality, realizing he¡¯s waiting for an answer. ¡°How did you get this picture, sweetheart?¡± I ask, trying to deflect his curiosity.


    But he¡¯s undeterred, his gaze unwavering as he asks again, ¡°Is he Dad?¡±


    I took a deep breath, grappling with how to respond. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± I reassured him, cradling him close. ¡°When the time is right, I¡¯ll introduce you to your father. I promise I won¡¯t keep you away from him.¡±


    His eyes searched mine for a moment before he nodded slowly. ¡°I trust you, Mom.¡± he said, his voice filled with unwavering faith.


    A small smile tugged at the corners of my lips as I brushed a gentle kiss against his forehead. ¡°So we have to keep this a secret between us, okay?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± He agreed softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my baby. Now let me go and tuck you in.¡± I say, setting him down gently and fetching his milk.


    Once he was finished, I led him back to the boys¡¯ room, tucked him into bed with loving care. As he drifted off to sleep, I lingered for a moment, watching over him and his brothers with a mix of love and determination. I made a stop at Tyris¡¯s room too before heading back to the study.


    Stepping into the study, I felt as though the weight of the worldy heavy on my shoulders. Tears welled up in my eyes as fear gripped my heart, uncertainty clouding my thoughts. What was I going to do? How careless was I to allow such pictures to lie around?


    I needed to act, to finish everything quickly so I could finally tell Zeke about his children. But I wanted to be strong, to ensure he couldn¡¯t take them away from me after I told him. And the key to that strengthy in reiming what was rightfully mine. My gaze fell upon my grandmother¡¯s will on the work table.


    Zeke has already been unpredictable enough, I could not allow him to use his influence and take my kids away from me.


    As I moved towards the table, another nagging thought surfaced.


    Zeke needed to move on from me.


    The best way to facilitate that was to show him that I had moved on too, or at least make him believe there was someone else.


    Christopher¡¯s name shed in my mind, but I immediately pushed the idea aside. I had too much on my te, too many responsibilities with my children still here. I couldn¡¯t possibly entertain the idea of dating someone new.


    But then, the realization hit me, I needed Zeke to stay away from me while I sorted everything out. And the only way to achieve that was by pushing him away with another man.


    The dilemma gnawed at me, frustration bubbling to the surface. ¡°Fuck!¡± I muttered under my breath, feeling overwhelmed by the weight of my decisions.


    With conflicting thoughts, I turned off the study room light and retreated to my room.

 Twenty Eight

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Standing in front of the dresser mirror in my closet, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of vulnerability beneath my carefully crafted facade of confidence and control. Despite how firm I thought I was, Kamille always  had a way of stirring emotions in me that I did not think I would have towards her.


    My thoughts were consumed by her avoidance of me, her silence echoing loudly in the empty room. I longed for her response, yet theck of it only deepened my unease.


    I asked myself questions as though I were in her shoe. Why would shee to see me? Why would she believe anything I say? Could she not have noticed the missing photo of her kids?


    The kids that look so much like me but Kamille has refused to admit my fatherhood over them


    I walked back into the room, as I searched for the photograph she had left behind. I had kept the photo on the bedstand but I could not find it there anymore  Where could it have gone? Did someone take it, or was it simply misced? Frustration gnawed at me.


    Interrupting my search, a notification on my phone drew my attention away. Opening the email, I found background information on Nanny Dona, the woman Kamille had chosen to care for her children. Relief washed over me as I read through the details.


    The detailed report painted a picture of a dedicated and trustworthy caregiver with decades of experience. Dona had spent the majority of her life working as a nanny, caring for children of all ages with love andpassion. Her references spoke highly of her nurturing nature, her reliability, and her genuine affection for the children under her care.


    I felt reassured that she posed no threat to our family.


    Dressed up in a well tailored navy zer paired with a crisp white button-down shirt and perfectly fitted dark jeans, I made my way downstairs to the dining room. The table was elegantly set with fine china and silverware, a centerpiece of fresh flowers adding a touch of sophistication to the room.


    ¡°Good evening Sir.¡± He greeted me with a nod and a warm smile, his demeanor asposed as usual.


    ¡°Good evening Rogers.¡± I replied and walked past him.


    I took my seat at the table and pulled out a napkin. Zane and Fletcher had been waiting for me at the casino, so I had to immediately begin my food.


    The aroma of dinner filled the air, tempting my senses as I surveyed the spread before me. The table was adorned with an array of dishes, sulent roast chicken, buttery mashed potatoes, and crisp steamed vegetables.


    As I began to eat, I noticed Mr. Rogers excuse himself briefly to take a call. I watched him go, a sense of unease settling over me, but I continued my meal.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡± He said politely, gesturing towards his phone. ¡°You may like to take this call.¡±


    My demeanor remained cold as I asked, ¡°From who?¡± I tightened my grip on the cutlery, my fingers tracing the polished silverware.


    ¡°From Andrew, the chief security personnel,¡± Mr. Rogers replied calmly, his voice steady.


    Without a word, I dropped the cutlery and reached for the phone Mr. Rogers handed me. ¡°What?¡± I demanded, my tone sharp andmanding.


    Andrew¡¯s voice on the other end was unwavering as he delivered the news. ¡°Sir, Kamille is all dressed up and leaving her house premises.¡±


    Confusion furrowed my brow. ¡°With her friends?¡± I asked, my hand hovering mid-air as I reached for a ss of water.


    But Andrew¡¯s response stopped me short. ¡°No, sir.¡± He replied. ¡°Her attire suggests she¡¯s going out for a dinner date.¡±


    Tension coiled in my chest as I processed the information. Anger simmered beneath myposed exterior, mingling with frustration and a twinge of betrayal. The realization that Kamille had ignored my message but was going out on a date, stung more than I cared to admit.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I gulped hard, feeling my Adam¡¯s apple bulge with the movement. ¡°Describe how she¡¯s dressed.¡± I demanded, my voice tight with a mixture of anxiety and frustration.


    Andrew¡¯s description painted a vivid picture in my mind. He spoke of her beautiful face, adorned with carefully applied makeup, her hair styled elegantly. He described her attire, the way it entuated her figure and added to her allure. With each word, I could almost see her standing before me, radiating beauty and confidence.


    Despite myself, a pang of longing and admiration welled up within me. Kamille had always possessed a maic charm, a presence that drew others to her effortlessly. And now, as Andrew described her appearance, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride mixed with a tinge of jealousy.


    The thought of her out on a dinner date with someone else gnawed at me, filling me with a sense of unease and uncertainty.


    As jealousy coursed through me at the thought of Kamille going on a date without responding to my messages, a surge of anger welled up within me. I clenched my fists, my jaw tightening as I fought to contain the roiling emotions threatening to consume me.


    With a steely re, I said to Andrew. ¡°If I ever hear you describe Kamille in such a manner again, I¡¯ll cut out your eyes and tongues.¡± I spat, my voice low and menacing.


    Andrew quickly offered out an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± He muttered.


    I took a deep breath, trying to rein in my temper. ¡°Split the security team.¡± I ordered, my tone clipped and authoritative. ¡°Some should station at the house and watch over the kids, while others should follow her discreetly. Send me the address of where she¡¯s going and ensure she doesn¡¯t notice or suspect anything.¡±


    ¡°Understood Sir.¡± Andrew replied frantically, scrambling toply with my orders.


    After ending the call, I rose abruptly from the table, my appetite gone in the face of my overwhelming emotions. Mr. Rogers trailed behind me as I strode purposefully outside, my mind consumed by thoughts of Kamille and the unsettling revtion of her ns.


    What the fuck are you nning Kamille?


    Reaching my sleek BMW parked nearby, I turned to the driver and demanded the car key. Without hesitation, he presented it to me, his expression betraying no hint of surprise at my sudden departure.


    Snatching the key from his hand, I turned to enter the driver¡¯s seat. Then Mr. Rogers spoke up hesitantly. ¡°Sir, should I apany you?¡± He asked, concern evident in his voice.


    I paused, considering his offer for a moment. But ultimately, I shook my head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle this alone.¡±  I replied firmly. ¡°You can retire for the night.¡±


    Mr. Rogers nodded, albeit reluctantly. ¡°As you wish, sir.¡± He said before stepping aside, waiting for my departure.


    With a sense of determination, I settled into the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. As I pulled out of the driveway and onto the open road, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of uncertainty gnawing at me.


    But I left nheless. So with a sharp twist of the key, I elerated into the night.

 Twenty Nine

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Time flew quickly and Friday night arrived in no time. I paced back and forth in my room, uncertainty gnawing at my insides. Was going on this dinner with Chris really necessary? He was my kid¡¯s teacher in school.


    As I debated whether to follow through with the n or not, a message from an unknown number shed on my phone screen.


    Hey Ms Kamille,


    Seven pm at the L and S  cuisine.


    I¡¯ll be here. Whatever you decide,


    I¡¯ll understand.


    Chris.


    How had he managed to get hold of my home line? I wondered briefly, before realization dawned on me. Of course, he would have my parents¡¯ number from the school records. And I had linked my direct line to the home line in case of emergencies.


    After reading Chris¡¯s message, I let out a sigh, feeling a mix of nervousness and determination wash over me. Giving another man a chance besides Zeke was something I had never considered before. But Chris seemed like a good person. He had an unsettling look in his eyes, but he still looked like he was sincere.


    Finally deciding to go to the dinner, I select a simple but ssy dinner gown from my wardrobe. I applied a touch of makeup, keeping it subtle yet enhancing my features. I nodded in satisfaction, when I looked at my reflection in the mirror.


    I ordered for an Uber as I hurriedly made my way downstairs, I saw Nanny Dona already in the living room, with the children.


    ¡°Hey, Dona.¡± I said, trying to mask my rush. ¡°Thank you foring. I need to run along now, I¡¯m runningte.¡±


    Nanny Dona nodded with a warm smile. ¡°Okay Ms. Kamille. Go have fun.¡±


    With a quick thank you, I dashed out the door and boarded the Uber. Settled behind the Uber, I checked the time, it was almost eight pm.


    Would he still be there? Or he would have been long gone by now?


    I arrived at the restaurant with half expectations of still meeting Chris. The chauffeur opened the door of the Uber for me.


    ¡°Hey, Ms  Kamille.¡± I turned to see Mr Chris take calm steps towards me.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Chris.¡± I replied, feeling a sense of gratitude. ¡°Thanks for waiting. I didn¡¯t really mean to keep you waiting for long.¡±


    He waved off my thanks. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m just d you made it.¡± He smiled and his eyes twinked with excitement. Relief flooded my heart.


    Good thing I made it.


    As I stepped into the restaurant, I was immediately struck by its sophisticated ambiance. Soft, golden lighting bathed the space, casting a warm glow over the elegant decor. The walls were adorned with tasteful artwork, adding to the upscale atmosphere. Plush, velvet curtains draped gracefully from the windows.


    This restaurant was only avable for the elite people in London, who would even have to book a reservation. How was Chris a kindergarten teacher, able to afford such a ce?


    We arrived at our reserved table and Chris pulled out a chair for me. ¡°Thank you.¡± I said.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chris smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Hope you like it here? I thought we¡¯d go somewhere nice for our dinner.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s an amazing choice.¡±


    ¡°Uhh, good time to order our meal?¡± Chris asked.


    I nodded nervously. ¡°Sure, sounds good.¡± I replied, scanning the menu for options. When the waiter approached, Chris gestured for me to go first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the seafood linguine, please.¡± I said, looking up at the waiter.


    Chris hesitated for a moment before speaking up. ¡°I¡¯ll just have the steak, medium rare.¡± He said, his tone casual but with a hint of apology.


    I frowned slightly, noticing the slight change in his demeanor. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked, concern creeping into my voice.


    Chris smiled reassuringly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I just have an allergy to certain seafood, so I tend to avoid it altogether.¡± He exined.


    I felt a pang of guilt wash over me. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t realize.¡± I said, feeling bad for not considering his dietary restrictions.


    But Chris waved off my apology with a smile. ¡°No need to apologize. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± He said kindly.


    I nodded, grateful for his understanding. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll just cancel my order too.¡± I said, wanting to be considerate.


    Chris shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I can eat steak while you enjoy your seafood.¡± He insisted.


    But I shook my head firmly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I want us to have the same meal.¡± I said, smiling softly at him.


    Chris smiled back, his eyes beaming with gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± He said quietly.


    As we waited for our meal, I couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at Chris, paying attention to the subtle expressions that flickered across his face. His eyes sparkled brightly, concealing the sadness and ambiguity thaty in them.


    The waiter brought in the wine and Chris poured us each a ss of wine.


    Taking a sip of his wine, I stared at Chris across the table, memories of Zeke flooded my mind. His image appeared vividly, his body pressed against mine, the warmth of his touch sending shivers down my spine. I couldn¡¯t help but blush at the thought, the heat rising to my cheeks as I recalled our closeness in the elevator.


    Chris noticed my flushed cheeks and mistook it for a sign of being cold. ¡°Are you cold?¡± He asked, concern etched in his voice.


    I quickly shook my head, raising my hand to my cheeks and feeling the warmth radiating from them. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not cold.¡± I insisted, trying to suppress the embarrassment that threatened to engulf me.


    But Chris wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Are you sure? You look a little flushed.¡± He persisted, his brow furrowing in worry.


    I felt my cheeks growing even redder at his observation. ¡°Um, maybe it¡¯s just the cold air in here.¡± I stammered, my voice betraying my nervousness.


    ¡°We could move from this position if you are feeling cold.¡± He said.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s alright Chris. I¡¯m really fine here.¡± I replied.


    Chris nodded, seemingly satisfied with my exnation. ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± He said, but his gaze held a hint of skepticism.


    I forced a smile, grateful for his understanding.


    Fuck! I inwardly cursed myself for letting my thoughts wander to Zeke at such a moment. Thankfully, the waiter arrived with our food, saving me from my embarrassed state.


    ¡°I hope the food is to your taste.¡± Chris asked, noticing how little I was eating.


    ¡°Oh yes, it is. I¡¯m just a really slow eater.¡± I responded. He nodded and continued eating.


    I looked at him before taking a bite at my steak. I felt warmth at his thoughtfulness. Despite knowing that I was a mother of four kids, he had taken the time to n this special date for us.


    Going to an upscale restaurant with a stunning view from our top-floor table, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much effort and expense Chris had gone to in order to bring me here.


    We ate in silence for a while, savoring the delicious meal before Chris suddenly broke the quiet with a question. ¡°What do you think about a pic with the kids?¡± He asked.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the memory. ¡°We have a couple of times back when we were in the states.¡± I replied, momentarily forgetting that Chris didn¡¯t know about our time in the States.


    His surprise was evident as he asked, ¡°You were in the States?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yeah, for a while. But I¡¯m originally from here.¡±


    Chris¡¯s curiosity was palpable as he asked, ¡°But you had the kids in the States?¡±


    My eyes flickered at his interest, but I nodded again, sensing it to be genuine. But before he could delve further, he quickly apologized.  ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean to pry. You can tell me yourself whenever you¡¯re ready. I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡±


    I reached out to reassure him, cing my hand on his arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Chris.¡± I said softly, understanding his concern.


    He nodded. ¡°I just want to make you feel veryfortable.¡± He said earnestly.


    I smiled, grateful for his sincerity. ¡°I understand.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Thank you foring. I wasn¡¯t sure you would.¡± Chris said, dropping his cutlery.


    I nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯m d I did.¡± I replied, taking a sip of my wine.


    His next words caught me off guard. ¡°There¡¯s something on your lips.¡± His tone is gentle with a smile ying across his face.


    I furrowed my brows in confusion. ¡°What? Where?¡± I asked, reaching for the napkin to locate the imagined blemish on my cheeks.


    But before I could find it, Chris¡¯s hand stretched out, wiping away the smudge with a soft touch. For a fleeting moment, I waited for that familiar sizzle or churning in my stomach, the sensation that always apanied Zeke¡¯s touch. But to my surprise, I felt absolutely nothing  no fluttering, no racing heartbeat, just a calm sense of contentment.


    What the hell was I expecting?


    I smiled half-heartedly and mouthed a thank you at his simple gesture of kindness. But before I could dwell on it further, the ringing of my phone shattered the moment, jolting me back to reality.


    I quickly reached for my phone, grateful for the interruption as I fumbled to answer the call.

 Thirty

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I picked up the call, my heart sank at the sound of Nanny Dona¡¯s distressed voice. ¡°Royer ma¡¯am, Royer.¡± She cried, her words sending a shiver down my spine.


    My pulse quickened, my chest tightening with fear, but I forced myself to stay calm as I asked, ¡°Calm down Dona and talk to me. What happened?¡±


    Through her tears, Nanny Dona managed to choke out the words, ¡°I was just reading in the living room and Royer went to use the bathroom himself so he slipped and fell. Blood¡­¡±


    My world came crashing down around me at her words, a wave of utter fear washing over me. Without another thought, I abruptly stood up, leaving Chris bewildered and confused as I rushed out of the restaurant in tears.


    My heart pounded heavily in my chest as I sprinted through the room, panic gnawing at my insides. As I raced out of the restaurant, my heart pounded like a drum in my chest, each beat echoing the frantic rhythm of my thoughts.


    Fear coursed through me like a torrential river, threatening to sweep me away in its relentless current. Tears blurred my vision, hot and unbidden, that¡¯s when I saw him. Standing in front of a sleek BMW car.


    For a second, I wished my problems never existed so I could admire the way the navy green suit he wore fitted his sturdy build.


    But looking at him, I felt there was no need to hold back. Tears flooded my eyes, my heart stung with fear, my fingers trembled more than it did and my legs suddenly felt wobbly.


    It felt like I had met my saving grace. I sighed.


    ¡°Zeke!¡± I cried, as I collided with Zeke¡¯s sturdy frame, seeking refuge in his arms. But as I collided with Zeke¡¯s solid frame, a surge of relief washed over me. Without hesitation, I fell into his arms, sobbing uncontrobly.


    ¡°My baby.¡± I cried, my voice choked with emotion.


    Zeke¡¯s brow furrowed with concern as he held me tightly. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± He demanded, his voiceced with anger.


    Tears streamed down my cheeks like a relentless river, drenching Zeke¡¯s shirt with each shuddering sob. ¡°No, no, my baby, Royer.¡± I managed to choke out amidst the tumult of emotions crashing over me.


    Recognition flickered in Zeke¡¯s eyes as he heard Royer¡¯s name. Without hesitation, he pulled me closer, his embrace offering me sce. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± he murmured softly, his voice a soothing balm to my shattered heart.


    With gentle hands, Zeke wiped away my tears. He swiftly removed his zer, draping it over my trembling shoulders. Without another word, Zeke guided me towards his car.


    As we arrived home, the sight of Royer covered in blood sent shockwaves through my body. I stood frozen in the doorway, tears streaming down my cheeks as Zeke sprang into action, lifting Royer gently into his arms.


    In that moment, I felt a tumultuous storm of emotions swirling within me. Anxiety wed at my insides, a gnawing sense of dread that consumed my every thought. My mind raced with a thousand fears, each one more terrifying than thest, as I grappled with the overwhelming uncertainty of what will happen to Royer.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ms. Kamille.¡± I heard Nanny Dona say, but I was not paying attention. I heard my other kids crying, but everything seemed like a blurry picture I was not willing to be a part of.


    ¡°We need to get him to the hospital.¡± Zeke said urgently, his voice cutting through the haze of panic that engulfed me.


    ¡°I called an ambnce. They¡¯re on the way.¡± Nanny Dona said amidst her tears


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯ll handle that.¡± Zeke replied her. ¡°Kamille?¡± He called out to me, gesturing towards outside.


    Numbly, I followed Zeke to his car, my mind a whirlwind of fear and confusion. He gently strapped Royer to the backseat and I sat in with Royer to ensure he was safe. Zeke checked to be sure I was safe before boarding the driver¡¯s seat.


    In the car, Zeke made a call to the Reid hospital, his voice steady and firm as he instructed them to prepare for our arrival with Royer.


    As we pulled up to the hospital, stretchers and medical personnel were already waiting for us. Zeke wasted no time in carefully lifting Royer onto the stretcher, his movements gentle yet decisive.


    A doctor quickly ced an oxygen mask over Royer¡¯s face, his hands moving with practiced efficiency as he rolled him away towards the emergency room. I stood rooted to the spot, tears streaming down my cheeks as I watched my son disappear from view.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Zeke called out and wrapped me in his embrace again.


    I fell into his arms trying to steady my breathing and control my tears. Closing my eyes, I let me inhale Zeke¡¯s scent as though it would calm my emotions.


    It worked the magic.


    I thought about howposed Zeke was throughout the entire ordeal. I could sense his fears, but he kept them well hidden and tucked away. I was grateful for his presence and care.


    From how he consoled me to when he carefully strapped Royer and myself to the backseat of his car. Unlike myself, I was only consoling myself with Royer¡¯s slow and steady breaths.


    And as I stood there, clutching onto Zeke¡¯sforting embrace, memories flooded my mind like a relentless tide. I couldn¡¯t help but think back to those early days when the kids were just babies, when every moment felt like an uphill battle against the odds.


    Raising them alone had been one of the toughest challenges I had ever faced. The struggles seemed endless, and there were moments when I felt like I was hanging loosely on the edge of losing it all. The weight of responsibility pressed down on me, threatening to crush me under its unbearable burden.


    In those moments, I had felt so utterly alone, like there was no one in the world who understood what I was going through. But now Zeke¡¯s presence made me feel I had someone by me.


    He was already acting his role without knowing.


    I hugged him tightly to show my gratitude.

 Thirty one

    CHAPTER THIRTY ONE


    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I held Kamille in my arms, her tears soaking into my shirt, a wave of anguish washed over me. The sight of her, broken and vulnerable, tore at my heartstrings.


    I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of helplessness that engulfed me, knowing that I couldn¡¯t take away her pain, couldn¡¯t mend her broken heart.


    I had watched as Kamille rushed out of the restaurant, her tears flowing freely. Seeing her in such distress had stirred up a torrent of emotions within me.


    Arriving at her home, I helped Kamille out of the car, my heart aching at the sight of her tear-stained face and trembling hands.


    I had tried to maintain calm when I saw Royer¡¯s bloodied face. I have seen men bathed in blood, but none was as gruesome and painful as seeing a little boy in his own blood.


    Kamille¡¯s little boy.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a bad mom! If only I did not leave my kids to go for dinner, Royer would not have injured himself so badly. How could I have messed this up again?!¡± As she cried, her words pierced through me like a dagger.  But even as she berated herself, I refused to let her sumb to the darkness that threatened to consume her.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡±  I said, meeting her tear-filled gaze with unwaveringpassion. ¡°You¡¯re not alone in this. idents happen, but it doesn¡¯t define your worth as a mother. What matters now is how you choose to respond, how you rally your strength to support Royer through this.¡±


    But her voice still choked with tears and choked by guilt, echoed through the room like a mournfulment, a symphony of self-condemnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a failure Zeke.¡± She whispered, the words heavy with the weight of her perceived inadequacies. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t left them alone, Royer wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this. It¡¯s all my fault, every bit of it.¡±


    Her hands clenched into fists, nails digging into the flesh of her palms as if seeking to atone for the sins she believed she hadmitted.


    ¡°How could I have messed things up?¡± She cried, her voice trembling with the rawness of her self-recrimination. ¡°I should have known better, should have been more careful. How could I have been so careless?¡±


    Gently, I squared my hands on her shoulders, forcing her to meet my gaze. ¡°Hey.¡± I said softly, my voiceced with warmth and reassurance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say that. You are an amazing mother, Kamille. There¡¯s no manual for being a parent, but you¡¯ve done an incredible job.


    Despite everything you¡¯ve been through, you¡¯ve raised four remarkable children. That¡¯s something to be proud of. You are a young strong and beautifuldy Kamille.¡±


    I paused to look at her reaction. Her tears continued to flow, but I could see a glimmer of hope flickering in her eyes as my words sank in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever hear you say demeaning things to yourself again. Do you hear me?¡± I asked, looking directly into her blue eyes.


    She nodded a response. I reached into my pocket and pulled out a handkerchief and wiped away her tears. She got the handkerchief dabbed at her eyes. I stared at her and was broken at how hurt she looked.


    Her eyes still glistened with unshed tears but held a depth of emotion that took my breath away. Her eye bags were puffy from the tears shed. The she lifted her gaze to meet mine.


    Even in her vulnerable state, she was still as cute as ever.


    Without hesitation, I pulled her back into my embrace, holding her close as if to shield her from the world¡¯s cruelty.


    Breaking free from the embrace, I noticed a worried expression gradually spread across Kamille¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Uhh, I need to speak with Reon, Tyris and Torin, who were undoubtedly frightened and confused by the chaos unfolding around them. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m with my phone on me.¡± She replied, hands in the air.


    ¡°Here, Kamille, use my phone.¡± I offered quietly, extending it towards her.


    She took it with a grateful nod, her fingers trembling as she dialed her home line. After a few rings, the line on the other end became active. ¡°Hello Dona, it¡¯s me, Kamille.¡± She said, her voice tight with worry.


    I listened intently as she spoke, the urgency in her tone echoing the fear in my own heart. ¡°How are the kids? How is Reon, Torin and Tyris?¡± She asked, her voice breaking slightly.


    Nanny Donna¡¯s response was immediate, her words rushing out in a torrent of worry and relief. ¡°Oh, Ms Kamille, thank goodness you¡¯re okay. They have been asking for you. They are  scared and have neen crying. They want to see their brother. They¡¯re so worried. How is Royer?¡±


    My heart ached at the thought of her children in distress, their innocence shattered by the chaos surrounding them. ¡°Royer is fine. Please, bring the kids to me.¡± Kamille pleaded, her voice thick with emotion as she also tries to reassure herself by reassuring her nanny.


    But before she could say more, I interjected, determined to ease her burden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Kamille.¡± I reassured her firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll send my men to pick up the kids and bring them here.¡±


    ¡°Oh Zeke, thank you so much but  you don¡¯t have to stress your men.¡± Kamille replied politely rejecting my help.


    ¡°Kamille it is no stress. I want to help you. Please don¡¯t deny me that. At least for the kid¡¯s sake.¡± I pleaded.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Relief flooded Kamille¡¯s features as she thanked me, her eyes brimming with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Zeke.¡± She whispered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Thank you too.¡± I replied.


    She returned her attention to the nanny, ¡°Please dress them up in warm clothes and get ready to escort Zeke¡¯s security too and¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± I interrupted her. ¡°The kids are in safe hands with my men.¡± I replied looking at her confused state.


    I wonder what was going through her mind.


    She nodded silently, ¡°Stay home then Dona. Thank you. I don¡¯t want you beating yourself up or worrying too much about this. I know it wasn¡¯t your fault and I also know how much you love the kids. I don¡¯t me you okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay Ms Kamille. Thank you so much.¡± Her nanny responded.


    As she ended the call and handed back my phone, her gaze lingered a little bit too long.

 Thirty two

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I gazed into Zeke¡¯s eyes, I realized how easy it was for me to trust him. His reassuring touch on my hands after the call made me question everything. Was he always like this? Or had he changed? It felt as though I was meeting him for the first time.


    You cannotpare who a person is when they love you and when they don¡¯t love you. Because they are twopletely different  people.


    The wise words of my grandma Monica echoed  in my mind like aforting melody. As I pondered these thoughts, questions crept into my mind like shadows in the night. Did Zeke truly love me? Could I allow myself to believe in his lovepletely?


    ¡°Kamille, are you okay?¡± Zeke¡¯s voice broke through my reverie, pulling me back to the present moment. His concern was evident in the furrow of his brow and the gentle squeeze of his hand.


    I offered him a small smile, masking the turmoil within. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just tired.¡±


    ¡°Come on. You need to rest.¡± He said and held me towards the private lounge area in the hospital.


    As Zeke gently guided me to a seat, insisting that I needed to rest. But before I could even process his words, the door swung open, and a figure d in white entered the room.


    The  doctor.


    ¡°Ms. Kamille?¡± The doctor called out, her tone gentle yet authoritative.


    I nodded, my heart pounding in my chest as anticipation gripped me. ¡°Yes doctor.¡±


    ¡°Mr Reid.¡± She greeted Zeke, before looking back at me.


    The doctor¡¯s expression softened, a hint of relief flickering in her eyes. ¡°I have some good news. Royer is awake and asking for his mummy.¡±


    The words hung in the air like a lifeline, filling me with an overwhelming sense of gratitude and hope. Without a second thought, I rose abruptly from my seat, the need to see my son propelling me forward.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much.¡± I murmured, barely able to contain my emotions.


    With a quick nod of acknowledgment, the doctor stepped aside, allowing me passage to Royer¡¯s private ward. As I entered the room, my heart soared at the sight of my son lying in the hospital bed, his small head engulfed by bandages.


    ¡°My baby, my baby.¡± I whispered hoarsely, tears brimming in my eyes as I rushed to his side.


    Royer¡¯s eyes fluttered open at the sound of my voice, his gaze locking onto mine with a mixture of confusion and relief. ¡°Mummy?¡±


    I gathered him into my arms, showering his bandaged forehead with kisses as tears of joy streamed down my cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m here, baby. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°I want to go home, mummy.¡± Royer murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby.¡± I reassured him, my voice trembling with emotion. ¡°You¡¯ll go home soon, okay? We just want you to be fine first.¡± Royer nodded and  nestled into my arms.


    ¡°But Mummy, where¡¯s Tyris? Where¡¯s Reon? Where¡¯s Torin?¡± Royer¡¯s voice was tinged with curiosity, his eyes searching the room for his siblings.


    I offered him a reassuring smile, brushing a stray lock of hair from his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    In ce of the yes mummy I was anticipating, I saw Royer¡¯s gaze flickered past me, his eyes squinting on confusion.


    ¡°Dad, is that you?¡± Royer¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper, his expression a mixture of confusion and hope.


    I turned to follow his gaze, my heart skipping a beat as I locked eyes with Zeke. Tears welled in my eyes at the sight of him, my emotions swirling like a tempest within me.


    I swallowed hard, mustering the strength to speak past the lump in my throat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Royer. Dad wille see you soon, okay?¡± Royer nodded.


    The doctor entered the private room and I looked up, bracing myself for the conversation that would inevitably follow. But before I could even open my mouth, Zeke stepped forward, his voice steady and determined.


    ¡°You can talk to me.¡± He insisted, his gaze unwavering as he met the doctor¡¯s eyes.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, her surprise evident in the furrow of her brow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Reid, I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±  Zeke interjected, his tone gentle yet firm. ¡°As long as Royer¡¯s okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    With a nod of acknowledgment, the doctor motioned for Zeke to follow her, and together they moved away from the rest of us, their voices hushed in conversation. I strained to hear their words, my heart pounding in my chest as anxiety threatened to consume me.


    After what felt like an eternity, Zeke returned to my side, his expression grave yet reassuring. ¡°Kamille, Royer has a concussion, but he¡¯ll be fine. He lost some blood, but they¡¯re treating him for it.¡±


    Relief flooded through me like a tidal wave, washing away the fear and uncertainty that had gripped me in its wake. ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered, my voice choked with emotion. ¡°I really, really appreciate it. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d have done if you weren¡¯t here.¡±


    Zeke¡¯s eyes softened, a flicker of warmth dancing in their depths. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kamille. I¡¯ll always be here.¡±


    Royer then interrupts our conversation with his sleepy but determined request to see his brothers, my heart swells with pride at his resilience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby.¡± I reassure him, brushing a gentle kiss against his forehead. ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon, I promise.¡±


    But as I nce up, I catch Zeke¡¯s gaze fixed on his phone. Before I can even voice my curiosity, he looks up, meeting my gaze with a knowing smile.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± He says simply, his voice tinged with excitement.


    I start to rise, eager to meet Tyris, Reon, and Torin, but Zeke gently ces a hand on my arm, his touch grounding me in the present moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kamille.¡± He says softly. ¡°I¡¯ll go bring them in. You stay here with Royer.¡±


    Gratitude floods through me at his thoughtfulness, at his unwavering support in this moment of uncertainty. ¡°Thank you so much, Zeke.¡± I whisper, my voice thick with emotion.


    As Zeke leaves the room to fetch Royer¡¯s siblings, I turn back to my son, his sleepy eyes searching mine with a hint of confusion. ¡°Your siblings are here, Royer.¡± I tell him gently, hoping to ease his concern. ¡°You¡¯ll see them soon.¡±


    But as I watch Zeke¡¯s retreating figure, Royer¡¯s sleepy voice interrupts my thoughts. ¡°Why is Dad going? Will I see him again?¡±  His words areced with uncertainty, a reflection of the fear and confusion that lingers in his young mind.


    I reach out to brush a gentle hand against his cheek, offering him whatfort I can. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart.¡± I assure him, forcing a smile despite the ache in my heart. ¡°You¡¯ll see him again. Mummy will make sure of that.¡±


    Royer tries to force a smile in return, but a sudden yelp of pain escapes him, causing me to wince in sympathy. ¡°Hey, hey, take it easy, okay?¡± I soothe him, my heart aching at his suffering.


    Before I can say another word, the door bursts open, and a flurry of activity fills the room as Royer¡¯s siblings rush towards his bedside. I breathe a sigh of relief as I watch them converge around him, their voices a cacophony of concern and love.


    Thankfully, the room is a private suite with ample space and afortable bed, allowing the children to gather around Royer without feeling cramped. They bombard me with questions, their words tumbling out in a rush of worry and excitement.


    ¡°Mummy, I hope Royer will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, Royer will not die, right?¡±


    ¡°Mummy, Royer¡­¡±


    I hold up a hand to silence them, offering them a reassuring smile. ¡°He¡¯s fine, my darlings.¡± I say, my voice steady despite the turmoil raging within me. ¡°And once he¡¯s feeling better, we¡¯ll all go out and have our favorite ice cream vors.¡±


    Instantly, the children¡¯s mood lightens, their worries momentarily forgotten as they eagerly discuss their favorite vors and toppings. I watch as Reon looks back at Zeke, a flicker of something passing between them, but I push the thought aside, focusing instead on the joyous reunion unfolding before me.


    Suddenly, Tyris pipes up, his eyes wide with excitement. ¡°Can I sleep beside Royer?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But before I can respond, Royer interjects with a mischievous grin. ¡°No!¡± He deres with mock seriousness, elicitingughter from his siblings.


    I can¡¯t help but smile at their antics, grateful for the momentary reprieve from the weight of our worries.


    As Tyris and Torin continue to make jokes with Royer, I step aside, needing a moment to gather my thoughts amidst the joyful chaos. But before I can fullypose myself, Reon joins me, his expression a mix of concern and curiosity.


    ¡°Will Royer be fine?¡± He asks quietly, his eyes fixed on his younger brother.


    I ce aforting hand on his shoulder, offering him a reassuring smile. ¡°Yes, love, Royer will be fine. The doctors are taking good care of him.¡±


    He nods, a hint of relief crossing his features as he turns his attention back to his siblings. ¡°When will we go home?¡±  He asks, his voice tinged with longing.


    ¡°Real soon, sweetheart.¡± I assure him. ¡°Just a little while longer.¡± He smiled and hurried back to his siblings.


    For a while, I simply observed my children, marveling at the strength and resilience that they had.


    But as the evening wears on, I knew that we could not stay indefinitely. ¡°Alright kids, get ready to leave soon.¡±


    But to my surprise, they protested, their voices rising in unison as they pleaded to stay with their brother. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go.¡± They insisted, their eyes wide with determination. ¡°We want to stay with Royer.¡±


    I sigh. There simply isn¡¯t enough room for all of us to stay in Royer¡¯s hospital room, and yet I can¡¯t bear to tear them away from their brother¡¯s side.


    Before I can even voice my concerns, Zeke steps forward, his voice calm and reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kamille.¡± He says softly. ¡°I have a penthouse nearby where the kids can sleep. Or if you¡¯re notfortable with that, we can arrange for more beds to be brought into the room.¡±


    I hesitate, my mind swirling with conflicting emotions. On one hand, I am grateful for Zeke¡¯s offer of assistance, for his willingness to go above and beyond to support our family in our time of need. But on the other hand, I am hesitant to ept his help.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Zeke.¡± I murmur, my voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you any more than I already have.¡±


    Zeke shakes his head, his expression unwavering. ¡°You¡¯re not inconveniencing me, Kamille.¡± He insists. ¡°The kids can sleep over at my ce. I¡¯ll watch over them, I promise.¡±

 Thirty three

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Like a whirlwind, the memory that Zeke is still married to Ellen hit me. How could I have entertained such thoughts, even for a moment? Zeke was  a married man, and I was simply his ex and nothing more! What was I even thinking? I let emotions that engulfed me since Royer¡¯s ident cloud my mind.


    Fuck!


    Turning to Zeke, I managed topose myself. ¡°I really appreciate your gesture, but don¡¯t worry, Zeke. I¡¯ll call my friends over and over. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll love to help out with the kids. I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you more than I already have.¡±


    As I spoke, I located my purse that was brought in by his security alongside the kids. I take out my phoneAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting outside for you.¡± He said, taking a step towards the door.


    I was about to nod, but something inside me hesitated.


    Did he not hear me turn down his offer?


    ¡°Zeke.¡± I called out. ¡°You really do not have to stay.¡± I said, my voice firm.


    There¡¯s a moment of silence between us, his gaze searching mine for any sign of hesitation or doubt. And then, almost hesitantly, he asks, ¡°Can I talk to you outside?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± I reply, offering him a small smile.


    Before I leave, I turn to my children, who are still gathered around Royer¡¯s bedside, their faces filled with concern and love. ¡°Be good, okay?¡± I tell them, my voice gentle yet firm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch your brother¡¯s head. He¡¯s still weak.¡±


    Reon steps forward, his young face filled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mummy.¡± He says confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll watch over them.¡±


    I smile at him, a swell of pride filling my chest at his maturity and sense of responsibility. ¡°Thank you, sweetheart.¡± I murmur, before turning to follow Zeke out of the room.


    As we stepped into the hallway, the soft click of the door closing behind us echoed in the corridor. I met his gaze, searching for any hint of his intentions in the depths of his eyes. But his expression remained unreadable.


    I gathered some courage and broke the silence that hovered us. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I began, my words hesitant as if carefully chosen. ¡°I hate to have imposed my problems on you, to have burdened you with my issues.¡±


    ¡°But Kamille, you¡¯ll never ever be a burden to me, okay?¡± He insisted, his eyes pleading with me to understand. ¡°Everything I did, I did because I wanted to. Because I care about you, about Royer, about your Kids. So please, never feel like you¡¯re a burden to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Zeke.¡± I whispered, my voice choked with emotion. ¡°You saved my baby, and I¡¯ll be grateful to you forever.¡±


    I turned away, ready to walk back to Royer¡¯s room. But before I could take a single step, Zeke reached out, his hand closed around mine with a gentle yet firm grip.


    ¡°Please Kamille, Let me stay.¡± He said in a defeated tone. ¡°Don¡¯t send me away, Kamille.¡± He implored his voice raw with emotion. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t get in your way. I just want to be here, for whenever you need me. Please.¡±


    With a shaky breath, I nodded, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Okay, Zeke.¡± I murmured, my hand tightening around his. ¡°You can stay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said grimly and walked out.


    I let out a heavy sigh as I reached for my phone, fingers trembling as I navigated to my contacts list. Finding Amanda and Belle¡¯s numbers, I initiate a conference call.


    ¡°Hey Besties,  What¡¯s up?¡± Amanda¡¯s voice crackled through the line, clearly ignorant of what had befallen me.


    ¡°Hey Amy. A lot is wrong at the moment.¡± Came my short reply, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s Royer. He¡¯s been in an ident.¡±


    Silence greeted my words, punctuated only by the sound of Belle¡¯s sharp intake of breath. ¡°Oh my God, Kamille.¡± She gasps, her voiceced with panic. ¡°Is he okay? Where are you? We¡¯reing right now.¡±


    I swallow hard, the lump in my throat threatening to choke me. ¡°He¡¯s stable now and is with his siblings. We¡¯re at Reid Hospital.¡± I managed to choke out.


    ¡°Of course, Kamille.¡± Amanda says, her voice steady despite the fear that hung in the air. ¡°We¡¯ll be there as soon as we can. Just hold on, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered in gratitude and with that, I ended the call.


    In no time, Amanda and Belle rushed into the hospital room, their faces etched with concern, I felt a wave of relief wash over me. I fell into their arms for a warm embrace before leading them to Royer¡¯s room.


    ¡°Oh  Royer baby, I¡¯m sorry for what happened,¡± Belle said warmly to him.


    ¡°Get well soon okay?¡± Amanda added. Royer nodded his head tiredly but his siblings were still engaged in their lively chatter with Amanda and Belle.


    Once the chattering with the kids had subsided, I led them out to the lounge area of the private ward. Taking a seat beside them, Iunched into the details of what had transpired, recounting the events of the evening with a heavy heart.


    ¡°I left the kids with Nanny Dona and went on a date with Chris.¡± I said to them, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°And now¡­ now Royer is lying in that hospital bed because of me.¡±


    Belle, ever the voice of reason, reached out to ce aforting hand on my arm. ¡°Kamille, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you wanting to have a life of your own.¡± She reassured me, her gaze steady and unwavering. ¡°You¡¯re a young woman, you deserve love and happiness. If Christopher is a good guy, there¡¯s no reason why you shouldn¡¯t go out with him.¡±


    I nodded, grateful for her words of encouragement, but the guilt still gnawed at the edges of my conscience. ¡°But what if¡­ what if it¡¯s my fault?¡± I whispered, the words catching in my throat.


    Amanda shook her head, her expression fierce with determination. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Kamille.¡± She insisted, her voice ringing with conviction. ¡°You didn¡¯t cause Royer¡¯s ident. Sometimes, life throws us curveballs, and all we can do is navigate them as best as we can.¡±


    ¡°Funny thing is Zeke gave the same responses as you guys.¡± I chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Zeke?¡± Both of them said at the same time, confusion etched across their faces.


    ¡°Yes, Zeke.¡± I recounted Zeke¡¯s unexpected appearance outside the restaurant, to helping me bring Royer to the hospital.


    He was there. He¡­ he saved Royer.


    Their eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Zeke saved Royer?¡± Amanda repeated, her voice filled with incredulity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I confirmed, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°He was outside the restaurant when the ident happened. He¡­ he rushed to Royer¡¯s side, called for help¡­ he saved him.¡±


    Silence descended upon us, the weight of my words hanging in the air like a heavy shroud. What was Zeke doing outside the restaurant thisl evening?


    ¡°Sorry to raise this now, I just thought it best to inform you now. I¡¯ve sent the evidence of Liz¡¯s maltreatment to the blogger.¡±  Amanda announced. ¡°It¡¯ll be released on the morning of her fight.¡±


    I paused from my thoughts and raised my face to meet theirs. ¡°Thank you,dies.¡± I murmured, my voice thick with emotion. ¡°Thank you for all your hard work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Kam.¡± They both responded.


    ¡°Alrightdies.¡± I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to tuck the kids into bed.¡± I dered, rising from my seat with a sense of purpose. ¡°The doctor said Royer needs enough rest.¡±


    With a nod of agreement, we made our way back to the hospital room. Just as we neared the room, Zeke intercepted us, his expression serious yet determined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorrydies, but I¡¯d love to steal Kamille for a moment. Can I?¡± He asked, his voice low.


    I exchanged a quick nce with Amanda and Belle. ¡°Okay.¡± They replied and went into the room, leaving Zeke and I outside.


    Once we were out of earshot, Zeke wasted no time in getting straight to the point. ¡°Uhh, you know you can use my penthouse, it¡¯s close to the hospital.¡± He began, his tone firm yet oddly gentle. ¡°Your friends can stay in the ward with the kids.¡±


    I blinked. I could not afford to be in the same space with Zeke alone, again.


    ¡°But what about you?¡±I asked, confusion clouding my thoughts.


    He shook his head, a hint of sadness flickering in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be there.¡± He replied simply, his voice tinged with resignation. ¡°And only one person is allowed to stay with the patient.¡±


    My heart sank at his words, the reality of our situation crashing down upon me with brutal force. ¡°What am I going to do?¡± I whispered, panic rising in my chest. ¡°I¡¯m not even with their clothes and other necessary things.¡±


    But Zeke¡¯s response was swift and reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kamille.¡± He said, his voice soothing. ¡°My men have already gone to get what the kids need. Everything will be taken care of.¡±


    I stood there staring at Zeke fully without abating my eyes. Was he the same Zeke I was married to for three years? So what changed? Was it the kids? I know their resemnce is evident, but could that be why he is getting close to me so he can take the kids away from me?

 Thirty four

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    As we stepped out of the ck luxury limousine, the buzz of excitement enveloped us. I shed a smile towards the cameras, waving graciously to those who cared.


    I don¡¯t give a fuck about anyone of them.


    Trying to keep up with my elegant poses and fake smiles, my attention was quickly diverted as I noticed the way thedies were swooning over Gabriel.


    He had always been a dickhead and known for his yboy attitude. Suppressing a snort of disgust, I reminded myself to keep my feelings in check.


    Walking hand in hand with my father, I felt a sense of pride and anticipation. Tonight is Liz¡¯s fight day, and the atmosphere crackled with electricity. My mother, on the other hand, is linked arm in arm with Gabriel, who¡¯s basking in the attention.


    As we made our way into the arena, we were guided to the front row seats reserved for our family. The view was perfect, and I could feel the excitement building within me.


    Tonight was not just about Liz¡¯s fight; it¡¯s about supporting her and celebrating her achievements. And I¡¯m ready to cheer her on every step of the way.


    You wish! That¡¯s for the headlines. I gave a sly smile at my thoughts.


    Contrary to what the media is covering, Liz¡¯s fight is supposed to help boost the Manor¡¯s name in good light. No one really gives a fuck about her fight. She always wins anyways.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As we settled into our seats, a smirk yed across my lips as I nced around the arena. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation. The bright lights illuminated the expansive space, casting dramatic shadows across the crowd. The scent of sweat and excitement hung in the air, mingling with the faint aroma of concession stand popcorn.


    Jumbotron screens hung overhead, disyingrger-than-life images of past fights and highlights.


    Mostly won by Liz.


    At least here, the organizers have shown us the respect we deserve despite still receiving persecution from the media. It¡¯s a stark contrast to the treatment I received from my own handlers. But I would make sure they would forever regret backing out on my concert.


    The roar of the crowd brought me back to the present moment, and I turned my attention to the ring where the announcers about made their entrances.


    A youngdy dressed in very skimpy clothing, alongside a male in mask, bare chested with a ck leather pants and boots on. Thedy quieted the audience, and made an announcement for Liz¡¯s opponent.


    As the announcement for Crazy Tina reverberated through the arena, her fans erupted into cheers, their voices echoing against the walls. However, their enthusiasm was quickly drowned out by the tidal wave of boos emanating from Liz¡¯s devoted supporters.


    In the center of the ring, Crazy Tina stood with an air of confidence, her bodynguage exuding strength and determination. She moved with grace, showcasing her skills to her cheering crowd. But amidst the cheers, my brother Gabriel couldn¡¯t resist making a crudement.


    ¡°She would have been so good in bed with that body and those long legs. Sadly she¡¯ll get beaten by Liz. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± He remarked, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    His words earned him a gentle smack on the head from our disapproving mother, while our father shot him a stern look of admonishment.


    Suppressing the urge to roll my eyes, I shot Gabriel a withering re before discreetly raising my middle finger at him and silently mouthing, ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    He made a face and returned his focus to the ring.


    As the male announcer¡¯s booming voice filled the arena, he hailed Liz as the undefeated state champion, the fiercest Liz! The words resounded through the crowd, bringing to live the loud cheers from all corners of the arena. Liz¡¯s reputation was a force to be reckoned with in the world of MMA.


    And then, amidst the thunderous apuse, Liz made her grand entrance. The lights dimmed, casting a spotlight on the entrance ramp as her entrance music filled the air. With each beat, anticipation mounted, until finally, she emerged from behind the curtains.


    Draped in her signature walkout robe, Liz exuded confidence and determination with every step she took. Her gaze was focused, unwavering, as she made her way towards the ring, her presencemanding the attention of everyone in the arena.


    The crowd erupted into a deafening roar, their cheers reaching a crescendo as Liz climbed through the ropes and into the ring. It was a moment of pure adrenaline, of raw energy pulsating through the air.


    ¡°Liz! Liz! Liz!¡± The chant reverberated through the arena.


    ncing across the arena, I noticed a smaller contingent of fans cheering for her opponent, Tina. But as they start their chant, they¡¯re quickly drowned out by boos from Liz¡¯s devoted supporters.


    As we rose to our feet, joining the chorus of cheers for Liz, cameras shed around us, capturing the moment from every angle.


    That¡¯s it assholes!


    As the shutters clicked and the shes illuminated the arena, I couldn¡¯t help but imagine the headlines that would soon grace the pages of newspapers and magazines. ¡°The Manors: A Family United in Support.¡± While another headline could proim, ¡°Manors n Unites Behind Liz: Love and Strength in the Face of Adversity.¡±


    That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. The headlines would challenge the current news surrounding our damned family name.


    As Liz raised her fists to the thunderous cheers of her fans, a suddenmotion erupted as a swarm of reporters flooded into the arena. Some rushed towards the ring, eager to ask questions and capture her puzzled look, while others made their way towards our seats.


    That puzzled look on her face was on ours twice as much!


    Confusion rippled through the crowd as the reporters descended, their cameras and microphones poised for action. I exchanged a puzzled nce with my family as the reporters approached, unsure of what was unfolding.


    Suddenly, Mr. Finley, my dad¡¯s right hand man appeared and leaned in to whisper something urgently into my father¡¯s ear. I watched as my father¡¯s expression shifted from confusion to anger, his jaw tensing with frustration.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked, my voice barely audible above the din of the crowd.


    Mr. Finley nced around before replying in a hushed tone, ¡°There¡¯s been a breach of security. We need to handle it immediately.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    My father¡¯s face darkened with anger as he surveyed the scene unfolding before us. Without a word, he nodded to Mr. Finley, who quickly sprang into action.


    ¡°Instruct them to take everything down now!¡± My father instructed, his voice firm andmanding.


    Mr. Finley nodded in understanding before turning to issue orders to the reporters, directing them to cease their activities. I saw him whisper to Max who disappeared within minutes.


    As people in the arena suddenly became engrossed in their phones, my brows furrowed in curiosity. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Then, my own phone pinged, drawing my attention. Opening the message, I found a link in my inbox. Clicking on it, I was met with video footages of Liz bullying, beating and threatening Kamille.


    What the fuck?!


    I quickly visited the live streams of the fight and everywhere was in chaos. But what caught me off guard were the hatefulments and abuse being hurled at Liz in the live streamments section. Where the hell did thise from? A second they¡¯re adoring her and the next, they¡¯re abhorring her. Dirty weasels!


    I turned to look at my parents who obviously knew what was going on, their expressions mirrored my shock and concern as they watched in silence, the weight of the situation sinking in.


    Just then, the announcer¡¯s voice cut through the murmurs of the crowd. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we regret to inform you that the fight will not proceed due to unforeseen issues concerning our champion fighter, Ms Liz.¡± He looked at her and gestured her out of the ring.


    As Liz was escorted out of the ring, protected from the swarm of reporters but surrounded by enough guards, my family and I were also ushered out by our security team.


    Inside the limousine that had brought us to the venue, frustration boiled within me. ¡°Why the fuck can¡¯t our family catch a break? They¡¯re even still tormenting Liz over that dead bitch!¡± I yelled, unable to contain my anger.


    No one said anything. My parents had grim expressions on as though they were fighting hard to maintainposure. Gabriel was busy surfing the inte. Combing for any news at all he could get his hands on.


    Damn it!


    Upon arriving home, Gabriel quickly switched on the TV, and we were met with an even more shocking news. The leader of the MMA organization was stripping Liz of her title and privileges as a fighter, citing charges of high-level assault against a non fighter. Liz had been detained and we could do no fucking thing at the moment.


    I sighed, slumping into a chair, feeling a sense of helplessness wash over me. The weight of the situation pressed down on me, leaving me grappling for answers in a sea of uncertainty.


    This is not good.

 Thirty five

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Walking in after Kamille into the room, we saw the kids still ying with themselves despite their tired selves.


    ¡°We tried to talk them out of it.¡± Kamille¡¯s friend said.


    That should be Amanda.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Amy. They¡¯ll be staying at Zeke¡¯s penthouse not too far from here. I trust you guys to take care of them for me?¡± She asked, wearing a smile.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± They both nodded in response. ¡°We got this.¡± The other friend concurred.


    ¡°Thank you Belle.¡± Kamille replied.


    As Belle and Amanda prepared to take Roen, Tyris, and Torin to my penthouse, the kids protested, insisting they wanted to stay with Royer. ¡°But Royer needs us.¡± Torin pleaded, his voice trembling with worry.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°And I just want to be with Royer!¡± Tyris squealed.


    ¡°Mum, can we not just stay here?¡± Reon asked with no drama.


    Before Kamille could respond, I knelt down, meeting their gaze with understanding. ¡°I know you want to be with Royer, but he needs rest right now. My penthouse is just a few steps away from the hospital, only 10 feet. You¡¯ll be able to visit him whenever you want, and he¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    The kids exchanged hesitant nces before finally nodding in reluctant agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mummy will be here.¡± Kamille added.


    They gave Kamille and Royer tight hugs and showered them with kisses, promising to return soon before Belle and Amanda led them away.


    Once the kids had left, I swiftly ordered for an extra bed to be brought into Royer¡¯s private ward. I made sure it was arranged exactly to Kamille¡¯s liking, with soft, freshlyundered sheets and extra pillows forfort.


    After Kamille tucker Royer in and he slept off, I excused her for a moment. As we stepped outside, she nced up at me with exhaustion. ¡°Where will you sleep?¡± She asked, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°They only allow one person in here.¡±


    I chuckled softly, brushing off her worries. ¡°I¡¯d love to see them try to push me out of MY hospital.¡± I replied with a yful grin. Kamille rolled her eyes, a small smile ying at the corners of her lips. ¡°Whatever.¡± She muttered teasingly.


    I leaned closer, my expression turning earnest. ¡°I just want to be here in case you need anything.¡± I assured her, my gaze unwavering. Despite her protests, I was determined to stay by her side, offering whatever support andfort I could in her time of need.


    Kamille¡¯s tone also shifted to a serious one. ¡°I really do not want toe between you and your wife.¡± She began. ¡°I mean, I appreciate all you¡¯ve done, but you should really stop now. I¡¯ll be fine. I have been fine for four years, so I¡¯ll be fine now. I forgive you for all you did to me back then, but as for ¡®we,¡¯ there will never be a ¡®we¡¯ anymore.¡±


    Her words hit me with the force of a hurricane, stirring up a whirlwind of conflicting emotions within me. On one hand, there was a sweet sense of relief at her forgiveness, yet it was apanied by a profound sadness at her bluntness.


    As Kamille turned to leave, I felt a sense of urgency wash over me.


    I was not married to the conniving bitch anymore!


    I couldn¡¯t let her walk away without knowing the truth, without understanding the real reason behind my actions. ¡°Kamille, wait.¡± I called out, my voice tinged with desperation. ¡°You should know that Ellen and I are divorced.¡±


    Her reaction was immediate and unexpected. She stopped in her tracks, her eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°What?!¡± She eximed, her voice tinged with shock and anger.


    I took a step forward, reaching out to her, but she recoiled, her expression hardening with each passing second. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± I insisted, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Ellen and I are no longer together. We haven¡¯t been for quite some time now.¡±


    For a moment, there was silence between us, broken only by the sound of our ragged breathing. Kamille¡¯s eyes bore into mine, searching for any sign of deceit or falsehood. And as she gazed at me, I knew that she could see the truth written inly across my face.


    But before I could say another word, before I could try to exin the reasons behind my failed marriage, Kamille turned on her heel and stormed back into the room.


    Damn it! I cursed inwardly.


    As I stormed out of the private ward area, frustration and regret coursing through my veins, I sought sce on the balcony nearby. The cool evening air offered a brief respite from the turmoil raging within me, but I knew that no amount of fresh air could ease the burden I carried.


    Lost in my thoughts, I was startled when a familiar voice called out my name. I turned to see a figure emerging from the shadows.


    ¡°Zeke.¡± He greeted me with a warm smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners with genuine affection. He was tall and lean, with dark hair that was beginning to show streaks of gray at the temples. His whiteb coat billowed slightly in the breeze.


    ¡°Jonathan.¡± I replied, returning his smile with a sense of relief. Jonathan was more than just a doctor in the hospital; he was a childhood friend. Unlike Zane and Fletcher, Jonathan was from the orphanage.


    He had been brought under the wing of the Reid Foundation and had received a schrship that had paved the way for his career in medicine.


    I recalled how, during our school days, Jonathan had expressed his dream of working at my family¡¯s hospital. He had poured his heart and soul into his studies, determined to be the best cardiologist he could be.


    And now, standing before me, it was clear that he had surpassed even his own lofty ambitions, earning a reputation as one of the finest cardiologists not just in the hospital, but in all of London.


    ¡°Last time I saw you, you were doing your residency, right?¡± I asked, breaking away from the arm hug.


    ¡°Yeah, it feels like a lifetime ago.¡± Jonathan replied with a wistful smile. ¡°But I made it through, thanks to the support of people like you.¡±


    I nodded, grateful for the bond that had endured despite the passage of time. But as Jonathan¡¯s gaze turned to me, his expression grew serious.


    ¡°How about you, bro?¡± He asked, his tone tinged with concern. ¡°You¡¯ve been so busytely, and you¡¯ve been scarce. Everything okay?¡±


    I felt a twinge of guilt at his words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I replied, my voice tinged with regret. ¡°Things have been hectic, but that¡¯s no excuse for not keeping in touch.¡±


    Jonathan shook his head, his expression softening with understanding. ¡°People who don¡¯t know you might think you¡¯re deliberately ignoring them for some reason.¡± He observed.


    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his insight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± I assured him with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Suddenly, Jonathan¡¯s face lit up with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re here.¡± He eximed. ¡°And it¡¯s perfect timing because I¡¯m on night shift. Care to join me at my office?¡±


    I hesitated for a moment, weighing the offer in my mind. I looked back in the direction of the private ward and sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± I agreed with a nod. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    As we made our way to Jonathan¡¯s office, conversation flowed easily between us, easing the tension that had settled over me. But as we reached our destination and stepped inside, Jonathan¡¯s words caught me off guard.


    ¡°Congrattions Zeke!¡± He eximed, his eyes widening with genuine surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had kids.¡±


    I felt a knot form in my stomach as confusion washed over me, and I furrowed my brow in bewilderment. ¡°Kids?¡± I repeated, my mind racing to make sense of his words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

 Thirty six

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Jonathan¡¯s expression shifted to one of disbelief as he continued. ¡°Yeah, word has spread like wildfire all over the hospital that your kid was admitted into the hospital, and that you, in fact, have four kids with your ex-wife! Zeke, we saw your ex-wife! I thought she was dead?¡±


    What the hell was he talking about?


    As Jonathan offered me a seat and asked if I wanted coffee, I nodded numbly, my mind racing with a thousand questions. ¡°Yeah, ck coffee and make it strong, please.¡± I murmured, barely able to form coherent thoughts.


    A small smile graced Jonathan¡¯s lips as he replied. ¡°I know exactly how you like it.¡±


    As he was about to step out to prepare the coffee, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of frustration and anxiety building within me. ¡°Hold your horses now.¡± I said, my voice tinged with urgency. ¡°What do you mean it has spread round the hospital like wildfire?¡±


    Jonathan chuckled softly, the sound echoing in the small office. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know gossip takes ce more in the hospital than anywhere? Gossips spread more here.¡±


    Fuck! I cursed under my breath, cursing myself for not considering the consequences of Kamille being exposed by bringing her here. ¡°Shit.¡± I muttered, running a hand through my hair in frustration. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that, but I¡¯m not sure they¡¯re my kids.¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°What?¡± He eximed incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re not sure they¡¯re your kids? Stop ying around. I saw them when they wereing in. I was at the balcony, and I didn¡¯t even need you telling me they were your kids. I knew they were. So what are you talking about?¡±


    I sighed heavily, the weight of uncertainty pressing down on me like a leaden nket. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I admitted, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Their mom said I wasn¡¯t their father.¡±


    A heavy silence settled over the room as Jonathan processed my words. Then, with a determined glint in his eyes, he spoke again. ¡°Do you want me to run a DNA test on them? I could do that right now.¡±


    I shook my head, my resolve firm. ¡°No.¡± I said firmly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to do that without their mother¡¯s consent. I¡¯ll never do that. If she¡¯s ready to tell me, she will. So I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    ¡°How about your current ex wife, Ellen?¡± Jonathan asked.


    As Jonathan mentioned Ellen, a surge of bitterness and resentment surged through me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Ellen right now.¡±  I replied tersely, my jaw clenched with anger.


    Jonathan let out a heavy sigh, his expression mirroring my frustration. ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± He conceded. ¡°Why would you even want to talk about her after all they did to Kamille? Are they not supposed to be like a family? Why would they do that?¡±


    What the fuck was going on? Was I trapped in time and missed out on something?


    Confusion clouded my mind once again, as I struggled to make sense of his words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with bewilderment.


    Jonathan, deafened to my question, kept on babbling. ¡°But then how did Kamille rise from the dead? Like what the hell is happening?¡± He paused, noticing my confused stare.


    ¡°Come on now Zeke. You know I love stories.¡± He smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°No  Jonathan. You don¡¯t love stories, you love to hear tales of other people¡¯s lives.¡± I responded, holding back from saying the actual word.


    Gossip.


    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± He giggled. ¡°Literally that¡¯s the same thing.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Now what were you saying about Kamille and Ellen¡¯s family?¡± I asked.


    Jonathan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it?¡± He eximed incredulously. ¡°It¡¯s on the tabloids, it¡¯s every-fucking-where! Very disgusting and inhumane treatment Kamille faced. Hurry now and check your phone while I go get your coffee ready.¡±


    As Jonathan stepped out of the room to fetch my coffee, I took a moment to collect myself, my mind still reeling from our conversation. But as I reached for my phone, a sense of dread washed over me as I saw the numerous missed calls and messages from Rogers, my assistant.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I muttered under my breath, my heart pounding with apprehension. What could have happened to prompt such urgency? With a trembling hand, I clicked on the links Rogers had sent me, and what I saw left me stunned and horrified.


    Videos of Liz, Ellen¡¯s sister, shed across the screen, capturing her brutal assault on Kamille with sickening rity. The canceled fight, the vicious attacks, the threats  it was all there,id bare for the world to see. My stomach churned with disgust and anger as I watched, unable to tear my eyes away from the screen.


    The headlines apanying the videos only added fuel to the fire, painting a damning portrait of Liz as a violent abuser. ¡°Liz Manor, former MMA fighter in training, abuses adopted sister.¡±


    Serves her right.


    But the images that followed truly shook me to my core. Pictures of Kamille¡¯s fractured arms, her body covered in bruises and wounds so grotesque they turned my stomach. It was as if a veil had been lifted, revealing the true extent of the horrors she had endured.


    As I sat there, lost in a sea of swirling thoughts and emotions, the weight of Kamille¡¯s suffering pressed down on me like a suffocating nket. The videos and images I had just witnessed painted a horrifying picture of the torment she had endured, a reality far darker and more sinister than I had ever imagined.


    ¡°The hell¡­¡± I muttered under my breath, my hands trembling as I scrolled through the evidence again.


    The realization that Kamille had been silently carrying this burden alone, without anyone to lean on or confide in, filled me with a sense of profound sadness and guilt. How could I have been so blind, so oblivious to the horrors she had faced?


    I quickly dialed Rogers. ¡°Trace the posts. Find out who gave out the evidence and what is in all this for them.¡± I instructed as soon as the line came alive.


    Rogers replied, his tone grave. ¡°I¡¯ve been tracing the source of those videos and pictures. It¡¯s from a blogger. I traced further, and found an anonymous tip beside the blogger¡¯s handle.¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± I cursed under my breath, feeling a knot form in my stomach. ¡°Find out everything you can. I want to know who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it Sir.¡± Rogers assured me before hanging up.


    As I stared at my phone, the gravity of the situation sank in. The evidence against Liz was too detailed to be given by any random blogger. Could Kamille be the anonymous tipster? And if so, what was her motive? Was she seeking justice for herself and her children, or was there more story to the y?


    The thought of Kamille being in danger, of her past catching up to her in the form of her vengeful family, filled me with a sense of urgency and dread.


    I couldn¡¯t lose her again, not after everything she had been through. I would do whatever it took to protect her and her children, even if it meant facing off against her own flesh and blood.


    I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her. I vowed.


    As I contemted whether to tell Kamille or not, Jonathan strolled back in with two cups of coffee. ¡°Your coffee is ready.¡± he said.


    I nced up at him, my mind consumed with thoughts of Kamille. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jonathan, but I have to leave.¡± I replied, my tone strained. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±


    ¡°But your coffee is ready.¡± Jonathan protested, a hint of confusion in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, I promise.¡± I assured him, my words sounding hollow even to my own ears. Without waiting for a response, I stood up and hastily made my way out of the office.


    I needed to find Kamille. The anger and bitterness that simmered within me threatened to consume me whole. Liz¡¯s cruelty filled me with a rage so potent it bordered on madness.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I don¡¯t hit women, but in my mind, Liz Manor had suffered a thousand fatal blows from me.


    As I hurried through the corridors of the hospital, my fists clenched with righteous fury, I knew that I would stop at nothing to ensure that justice was served for the woman I loved.

 Thirty seven

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    I had just finished having my bath, stepping out of the bathroom, I couldn¡¯t help but allow my eyes linger on on all the things Zeke had put in ce for me. He got me toiletries, towels, nightwear,fortable flips, pillows, the soft bed  and even the fact that we were in a private ward in the hospital. He was very thoughtful and caring.


    Hush now, don¡¯t overthink it. I sighed.


    I dressed up and stepped out of the bathroom back into the room. I looked over at Royer, he was sleeping peacefully.


    I turned my attention to the bed and tried to smoothen out the wrinkles in the bed. Taking a deep breath, I finally settled into bed, the softness enveloping me like aforting embrace.


    ¡°Damn, this is quite relieving.¡± I whispered to myself.


    The entire day was dramatic enough and all I needed was a peaceful night¡¯s rest. But before I could grace that realm, my phone buzzed with a flurry of notifications. Frowning, I picked it up to see a string of missed calls and texts from Chris. ¡°Oh fuck! How could I have forgotten Chris?¡± I muttered under my breath.


    As I was about to reply to his messages, another message popped up on my screen. It was from Amanda, and the words sent a surge of adrenaline through my veins.


    Liz Manor had been detained and stripped of her rights and privileges as a fighter.


    A smirk tugged at the corners of my lips as I read the message again. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve won this round.¡± I whispered triumphantly to myself, relishing in the sweet taste of victory.


    With Liz out of the picture, I decided the spotlight would be on Gabriel Manor next. ¡°One by one, they¡¯ll all pay for what they did to me.¡±  I said, feeling a sense of determination coursing through me.


    As Iid back against the pillows, my mind raced with ns and strategies. This was just the beginning of me getting back all that belonged to me and nothing would stand in my way.


    Sudden, Royer¡¯s sneeze broke the silence in the room. I immediately turned my attention to him, my earlier thoughts pushed aside by concern. Rushing over to his bed, I checked to make sure he was okay, relieved when I saw him sniffling but otherwise fine.


    ¡°You scared me there, little guy.¡± I said softly, brushing a strand of hair from his forehead.


    As I watched him sleep peacefully, my mind wandered back to a time when hospitals held a much darker significance for me. It was a memory I had tried to bury deep within the recesses of my mind, but now it resurfaced with a vivid rity.


    I remembered thest time I had been in a hospital, Torin was the one lying in Royer¡¯s ce. It had been a terrifying ordeal, one that still haunted me to this day. Tyris had begged for a cat, and in my ignorance, I hadn¡¯t realized that Torin had fur allergies.


    After I got her the cat, Tyris proudly brought the cat home and showed it to Torin. Torin¡¯s reaction had been severe, sending him into anaphctic shock.


    I had been alone, clueless, and overwhelmed as I rushed Torin to the hospital. The panic had gripped me tightly as I navigated the chaotic corridors, the fear of losing my child looming over me like a dark cloud.


    The hospital had been choked with the sounds of machines beeping, doctors shouting orders, and patients crying out in pain. And in the midst of it all, I had felt utterly helpless, my heart pounding in my chest as I prayed for Torin¡¯s recovery.


    I did not have enough money back then to afford a hospital like the Reid¡¯s hospital and the area we were in did not have any of the sophisticated hospitals around and I also could not afford a Nanny for my kids.


    I had had to beg the nurses to bend the rules so my three kids could stay with me, viting the one-person rule in the room. I had been desperate, with no one else to turn to for help.


    But unlike that dreadful night, this time was different. This time, I wasn¡¯t alone. I had people around me, friends who had be my family and I had a nanny to assist me. The contrast was stark, and it filled me with a profound sense of gratitude.


    I also had Zeke, someone I could surprisingly trust with the well-being of my children.


    OUR children.


    It seemed only fair that I confide in him about the kids. He deserved to know. But first, I have to ensure that I execute all the ns I have for the Manors.


    As I stood, my mind tilted to the fact that Zeke and Ellen were now divorced, causing memories of my own divorce to flood my mind.


    Ellen who was supposed to be my sister, had been a constant source of pain and turmoil throughout my marriage. The emotional and psychological abuse I endured at her hands had left scars that ran deep. Zeke had been her fucking aplice.


    But now, as I thought about their marriage and subsequent divorce, a surge of anger washed over me. After all the suffering I had endured, all the sacrifices I had made, it felt like a p in the face to see them divorce and move on so easily.


    ¡°Fuck that.¡± I muttered under my breath, clenching my fists in frustration. I refused to let their actions dictate my emotions any longer. I had fought too hard to reim my life, to let their toxicity poison my spirit.


    My phone pinged with another message from Chris jolting my mind back to the present. My heart sank as I read his words, the guilt of not reaching out to him hung heavily on me.


    He ran after me at the restaurant but could not find me and has been trying to reach me since. I kept getting distracted one way or the other and had not replied him since then.


    I covered Royer with a nket and made my way back to my bed to reply to Chris¡¯s message. As I was about to pick up my phone, I heard Zeke enter the room.


    Before I could even turn around, he enveloped me in a tight,forting hug. Instinctively, I wanted to push him away, to maintain the emotional barrier I had built around myself. But his embrace was warm and soothing, and I found myself melting into it despite my reservations.


    I nced down at my phone, frustration bubbling up inside me. How was I supposed to respond to Chris now that Zeke was here?


    Before I could dwell on it further, Zeke pulled away slightly and looked at me with concern etched on his face. ¡°Are you good? Are you okay?¡± He asked, his voice filled with genuine worry.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    My heart raced with a sudden surge of panic. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is everything okay?¡± I blurted out, my mind racing with a million worst-case scenarios.


    Zeke shook his head, his expression tense with anger. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the kids.¡± He replied, his face softening a bit.


    Relief washed over me, but it was quickly reced by a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach. I knew what Zeke was referring to, even before he spoke another word.


    He had seen the videos.


    Amanda had said that the videos were everywhere, on all blogs, TV channels and shows. Releasing the videos on the day of her fight took on its desired effect after all.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Zeke.¡± I said quietly, unable to meet Zeke¡¯s gaze.


    He let out a frustrated sigh as his expression softened slightly, but the anger still simmered beneath the surface. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for all that you went through.¡± He said gently, his voice filled with empathy.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Thank you Zeke.¡± I whispered.

 Thirty eight

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Suddenly my phone red loudly, I rushed to pick it up, careful not to wake Royer who was sleeping soundly nearby.


    Zeke¡¯s presence lingered in the room, his eyes watching me with a mixture of concern and curiosity. Although he was divorced, it still didn¡¯t change shit. I still ensured my privacy was intact as I attended to the ringing phone.


    I answered the call, relief flooding through me as Christopher¡¯s voice filled the line. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ve been trying to reach you.¡± He eximed, his worry evident in his tone.


    I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself before responding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± I reassured him, feeling a pang of guilt for not responding to his earlier attempts to contact me. ¡°It was Royer, he got injured, but he¡¯s receiving treatment now and he¡¯s okay.¡±


    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Chris spoke again, his voice tinged with remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡± He said softly, his words heavy with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for your concern.¡± I replied.


    Chris let out a sigh. ¡°I even had this crazy idea of checking through hospitals in hopes of finding you.¡± He admitted.


    A small smile tugged at the corners of my lips. ¡°That¡¯s thoughtful of you, but you didn¡¯t have to go through all that trouble.¡± I said sincerely, touched by his gesture.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the least I could do.¡± Chris insisted, determination coloring his words. ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad if I don¡¯t visit, especially since I¡¯ve been searching everywhere for you.¡±


    I felt a wave of gratitude wash over me at his words. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± I said softly.


    I quickly sent him the address of the hospital. ¡°Thank you so much. This means a lot.¡±  I said before ending the call.


    I felt Zeke¡¯s stares. But I ignored it.


    In less than five minutes the nurses at the reception called.


    ¡°Hello Ma¡¯am.¡± A voice echoed on the other end of the line.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Someone is here to see you. He is named Mr Christopher George. Should we let him in?¡± The nurse asked.


    Chris? How did hee around so fast? I turned towards Zeke. His expression was unreadable.


    I sighed. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    There was a brief pause before the nurse responded. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll send him up right away.¡± she said before hanging up.


    I nced over at Zeke, uncertainty flickering in my eyes.


    ********************


    ZEKE¡¯s POV


    ¡°Who was that?¡± I asked Kamille as she finished her call.


    ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s the kid¡¯s teacher. He wanted to visit Royer.¡± She replied, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°But Royer¡¯s asleep.¡± I immediately said.


    ¡°Well, I guess he¡¯ll see me then.¡± Kamille shrugged and walked out of the room.


    She was dressed in her nightwear, which revealed more than I could allow another person to stare at. I followed her out to the reception area of the private ward to wait for Chris, but I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off.


    ¡°Oh my God, Kamille. How are you doing? How is Royer?¡±


    Kamille and I turned in the direction of the voice whose words were tumbling out in a rush.


    What the fuck?! How did this son of a bitch get here so fast?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Mr. Chris. Thank you foring around.¡± She smiled at him.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of jealousy as I watched the interaction between them. Despite my best efforts to keep my emotions in check, a sense of unease settled over me. How could Chris be here so quickly, mere minutes after speaking to Kamille on the phone? And now he dares to act loving in front of me?


    ¡°Chris, how did you get here so fast?¡± Kamille asked, her voice tinged with confusion.


    Chris hesitated for a moment before responding, his eyes darting between Kamille and me. ¡°I was in the area.¡± He said vaguely, his tone evasive.


    I narrowed my eyes, a sense of suspicion gnawing at me from within.


    ¡°In the area? That¡¯s quite the coincidence.¡± Kamille remarked, unable to hide the skepticism in her voice.


    Chris¡¯s expression faltered for a brief moment before he recovered, stering a smile on his face. ¡°Well, I was worried about you and Royer, of course.¡± He said, his wordscking the conviction they had earlier.


    Looking at him, I could sense there was something different about him, something in the way he carried himself that set off rm bells in my mind. His calm demeanor felt almost too calcted, too rehearsed.


    Then suddenly, Chris stepped forward and enveloped Kamille in a tight hug. I watched the embrace unfold, a knot forming in the pit of my stomach as I struggled to suppress the surge of jealousy and anger that coursed through me.


    As Chris¡¯s words pierced the tense atmosphere, the anger bubbling up within me intensified.


    ¡°How¡¯s Royer? I hope he¡¯s okay.¡± He began, his voiceced with a hint of concern that only served to fuel my frustration. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened to you. I saw the news.¡±


    Kamille nodded, breaking away from his arms. ¡°Thank you, Chris. Royer is stable now, thankfully.¡± She replied, her voice tinged with exhaustion.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Do you want me to crush them? All you have to do is say the word.¡± He offered, his tone confident and assured.


    I could feel my blood boiling as I listened to Chris¡¯s audacious offer. Who did he think he was, swooping in with his grandiose promises of vengeance as if it were his right to dispense justice on Kamille¡¯s behalf?


    Who was this primary school teacher to offer such bold derations of retribution? And why did he seem so familiar with Kamille, enough to discuss her personal matters with such ease?


    Suppressing the urge tosh out, I clenched my fists tightly at my sides, struggling to maintain myposure.


    Kamille¡¯sughter cut through the tension like a sharp knife, momentarily distracting me from my seething anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll meet their karma.¡± She assured him, her voice carrying a weight of finality that left no room for argument.


    ¡°Meanwhile, Mr Chris, Meet Mr Ezekiel Reid. Zeke, meet Mr Christopher George. My kids¡¯ teacher.¡± Kamille introduced.


    I forced a tight-lipped smile, my jaw clenched with pent-up frustration as Chris greeted me with familiarity, addressing me by name as if we were old acquaintances. ¡°Oh, Mr. Reid, you¡¯re here.¡± He remarked, his tone casual despite the tension crackling in the air.


    I have been here the whole time you asshole.


    I met his gaze with a steely re and was about to speak up but Kamille beat me to it.


    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± She asked.


    ¡°The whole of London knows Mr Reid of course.¡± Chris chuckled. His voice kept wing into my flesh.


    ¡°Great then. How about you gentlemen keep each otherpany while I go to bed? I really need to sleep.¡± She insisted, her exhaustion evident in her voice.


    ¡°And thank you once again Mr Chris foring.¡± She added. He nodded in response.


    As Kamille was about to make her exit, Chris reached out and grabbed her hand. My eyes burned a thousand times hotter than the fiery furnace.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± He asked, his eyes searching hers for any sign of distress. ¡°Please, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. How about the bills? Can I sort it out for you?¡±


    I gritted my teeth, my fists clenched at my sides as I struggled to contain my anger. Who was this man to offer Kamille his support so freely? His presence irks me so deeply.


    But Kamille merely smiled and reassured Chris that she was fine before politely declining his offer to sort out the bills. ¡°I have health insurance for my kids.¡± She exined, her voice firm and resolute.


    I felt a surge of pride swell within me as Kamille spoke. And finally finding my voice, I spoke up with a firm resolve of my own.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± I interjected, my tone clipped with barely contained anger. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to worry about health insurance in my hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you Zeke. Goodnight gentlemen.¡± Kamille said and disappeared into the darkness of the hospital corridor that led to the private ward.


    I turned to Chris with a freezing re. ¡°You heard her.¡± I said firmly, my voiceced with a warning. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your help. She has me.¡±

 Thirty nine

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I walked back into the hospital room, memories of the past flooded my mind, each one more bittersweet than thest. I couldn¡¯t help but think back to the early days of the Reid Children Foundation, when Zeke and I had just started the organization together.


    I remembered the excitement and anticipation we had felt as we worked tirelessly to gather the first set of drugs and supplies for the foundation¡¯s inauguration. Despite my confusion over why the foundation had been started after our marriage, I had obediently followed Zeke¡¯s lead.


    But even as we worked side by side, there had always been a distance between us, a coldness in Zeke¡¯s demeanor that I couldn¡¯t quite understand. Our arranged marriage had never been based on love, and the rumors that had circted about us in the blogosphere only served to deepen the divide between us.


    Now, as Iy down on the bed and pulled the covers tightly around me, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of loneliness that enveloped me like a heavy nket. Despite having Zeke by my side, I had never truly felt like I belonged, like I was a part of something greater than myself.


    In those early days of our marriage, I had been practically invisible to him, a mere shadow lingering in the background as he pursued his own interests and ambitions.


    I had learned everything there was to know about him, from his favorite foods to his habits and preferences. I knew that he loved hot Cheetos when he was working in his study, and that he had a penchant for spicy soup when he got drunk with his friends.


    I even knew that he was always forgetting his umbre, a fact that I had begrudgingly learned after countless instances of rushing to his aid with a spare one in hand.


    As a weather forecaster, I had a knack for predicting the days it would rain, and sometimes I could even gauge the weather by simply perceiving the air around me.


    But despite my efforts to anticipate his needs and desires, I had always felt like an outsider in his world, a mere essory to be used when convenient and discarded when not.


    Even during our visits to the hospital, where his parents were warm and receptive, Zeke remained indifferent, his aloof demeanor a constant source of frustration and disappointment.


    Posing for pictures was like a boring chore for him and I felt like I was there as his punishment.


    ¡°Move a bit closer Sir.¡± ¡°Could you smile a little bit Sir?¡± ¡± Could you look into her eyes Sir?¡±¡­


    The list continued for as many times as I took pictures with Zeke. We never had our pictures perfect.


    I had tried to bridge the gap between us, to connect with him on some level, but he had always remained cold and distant, as if determined to keep me at arm¡¯s length.


    There were moments when I wondered if it would have been easier for him to simply admit that he hated me, to shout at me and express his anger openly, rather than subjecting me to the silent treatment that left me feeling invisible and insignificant.


    But despite the pain and heartache, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to leave the marriage. My grandmother¡¯s wishes weighed heavily on my mind, and I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of disappointing her by abandoning the man I had to marry.


    And somewhere along the way, amidst the turmoil and uncertainty, I had developed feelings for Zeke, however misguided they may have been.


    He was the only person I had ever truly loved, and even though our marriage was far from perfect, I couldn¡¯t imagine my life without him.


    So I remained by his side, hoping against hope that someday he would see me for who I truly was, and that we could find a way to bridge the chasm that separated us.


    But as I thought of my family, of my children who depended on me for support and guidance, a sense of determination welled up within me. I knew that I had to bring down those who had wronged me, who had exploited my trust and manipted my life for their own gain.


    Gabriel was the next on my list. I couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer. It was time to take a stand, to fight back.


    I sighed and closed my eyes, allowing sleep take me.


    Zeke¡¯s POV


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr Reid had the time to be here.¡± Chris remarked, his toneced with a hint of smugness.


    I clenched my jaw, struggling to maintain myposure in the face of his arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s Reid Hospital. So it¡¯s normal for me to be here.¡± I retorted, my voice tight with restrained anger.


    Chris¡¯s response was dismissive, his confidence unwavering. ¡°Is it? The owner of the hospital being here at such an odd hour is definitely not normal.¡± He countered, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    I fought the urge tosh out. ¡°There¡¯s nothing off about that.¡± I replied evenly, though my fists clenched at my sides in frustration.


    ¡°By the way, who¡¯s Kamille to you?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Oh Miss Kamille? It is not about who she is, but a matter of who she will be.¡± He replied, his voice filled with a confidence that grated against me like sandpaper.


    I felt my blood boil at his audacious question, my hand clenching involuntarily at my side. How dare he pry into Kamille¡¯s personal life with such casual disregard?


    Before I could stop myself, the words tumbled out of my mouth, each one dripping with venom. ¡°Kamille is my wife.¡± I dered.


    Chris¡¯s response was swift and cutting, his words like a dagger through the heart. ¡°Ex-wife, I presume.¡± He retorted, a triumphant gleam in his eyes.


    I felt as if the ground had been pulled out from beneath me, a sense of disbelief washing over me at his words. Kamille would never mention her divorce to anyone.


    Or did she? Just how close was she to Chris?


    But there was no time to dwell on my own shock and confusion. Chris¡¯s triumphant smirk only served to fuel my anger, sending a surge of adrenaline coursing through me like wildfire.


    With a piercing re, I locked eyes with Chris, my voice cold and controlled. ¡°About the property, why that location?¡± I demanded, my tone brooking no argument.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Chris¡¯s response was as flippant as ever, his confidence unwavering in the face of my interrogation. ¡°I already told you Mr Reid, it¡¯s close to the school. And I¡¯d like to make the school bigger and more convenient.¡± He replied, his tone smug and self-assured.


    I stared at him, my gaze unwavering as I assessed his every move. There definitely is something sinister about this son of a bitch.

 Forty

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s been more than three hours since Liz¡¯s detention. My father paced the room, his frustration palpable. He dialed one number after another, desperately trying to reach someone who could help clear Liz¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a setup. Liz would not do that while she was in training except in self defense. Thank you.¡± Dad ended the call.


    ¡°Dad, why bother denying it?¡± I interjected, unable to contain my own frustration. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that Liz did it. No one would ever believe us.¡±


    My father¡¯s expression hardened, his jaw set with determination. ¡°You deny till the end.¡± He replied firmly, his voice unwavering. ¡°Deny even when the sword is to your neck. Deny even when you¡¯re about to die. Deny.¡±


    I clenched my fists in frustration, feeling a surge of anger and helplessness wash over me. ¡°Damn it.¡± I cursed under my breath, realizing the gravity of our situation. Denial seemed futile in the face of overwhelming evidence, but my father¡¯s words resonated with a stubborn resolve that refused to yield.


    I noticed as my father¡¯s gaze shifted from me to my brother, then to my mother, a heavy silence settled over the room. His expression was troubled, his brow furrowed with deep concern.


    ¡°I think someone is out for us.¡± He finally spoke, his voice heavy with suspicion. ¡°Who tipped off the prosecutors and bloggers about this information? How did the media get footage of something that happened in this damn house? And it definitely cannot be Kamille because she¡¯s dead!¡±


    My mind raced, trying to piece together the puzzle of events that had unfolded so suddenly and mercilessly. Dad was right. Someone was definitely fighting that bitch¡¯s battle.


    ¡°So even in death, that low life is still a nuisance!¡± I eximed, unable to contain the bitterness and frustration that boiled within me. ¡°Why can¡¯t she die and just rest in fucking peace?¡±


    My father¡¯s stern voice cut through the tension in the room, his wordsced with concern and warning. ¡°Ellen, Gabriel, while we try to sort out Liz¡¯s issue, both of you better be careful. I don¡¯t want a single issue like this happening again.¡±


    I nodded solemnly, understanding the gravity of his words. The events of the past few hours had shaken us to our core, and thest thing any of us wanted was to find ourselves embroiled in another crisis.


    But Gabriel¡¯s retort pierced through the air, his tone tinged with sarcasm. ¡°I have no issues, Dad, but your daughter here is always on a power trip. She¡¯s always harassing her workers. So she might be the one you want to hold out just in case.¡±


    Why was I cursed with an annoying demon for a brother? Why?


    My jaw clenched in frustration at Gabriel¡¯s usation, his words stinging with a bitter truth. I shot him a withering re, but before I could retort, my father intervened.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He said firmly, his tone brooking no argument. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together, and pointing fingers won¡¯t solve anything. We need to focus on supporting Liz and finding out who¡¯s behind this before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s casual dismissal of the situation grated on my nerves, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of frustration bubbling within me. ¡°I was just saying though.¡± He added, his tone nonchnt.


    I gritted my teeth, struggling to contain my anger at his cavalier attitude. ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Gabriel.¡± I retorted, unable to hold back the venom in my voice. ¡°How can you actually eat and sleep in this situation? Howfortable does that make you?¡±


    My voice trembled with frustration, the weight of my emotions threatening to overwhelm me. How could he be so cavalier, so oblivious to the turmoil tearing our family apart? Didn¡¯t he realize that Liz¡¯s future hung in the bnce, that our family was facing one of the most challenging moments of our lives?


    But even as I spoke, Gabriel¡¯s expression remained impassive, his indifference like a p in the face. With a dismissive wave of his hand, he brushed off my words as if they were inconsequential.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my dinner in my room.¡± He said to the housekeeper and walked away.


    I seethed with anger, my fists clenched at my sides as I struggled to contain the storm raging within me. How could he be so callous, so uncaring? Didn¡¯t he understand the gravity of what was happening, the danger that lurked just beyond our doorstep?


    But before I could unleash the full force of my fury, my father intervened, his voice firm andmanding. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± he said, his tone brooking no argument. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together, and pointing fingers won¡¯t solve anything.¡±


    I bit back the retort that threatened to spill from my lips, swallowing my anger in the face of my father¡¯s stern rebuke. But deep down, the resentment still simmered, festering like a wound that refused to heal.


    As Gabriel disappeared from sight, a sense of helplessness washed over me, the weight of our situation pressing down like a leaden weight. How could we ever hope to ovee the challenges thaty ahead if we couldn¡¯t even stand united as a family?


    ¡°But dad..¡± I began to plead my course but a thunderous roar from my dad cut me off.


    ¡°That is enough Ellen! To your room now!¡±


    Fuck!


    Frustration boiled within me like a tempest ready to erupt as I left the stifling atmosphere of the living room.


    As I arrived at my room, with a forceful push, I mmed the door shut behind me, the sound echoing through the room like a thunderp. The resounding thud served as a release for the pent-up tension coursing through my veins, but it did little to ease the storm raging within.


    That¡¯s it!


    I had to do something as soon as possible. I reached for my phone, my fingers trembling with urgency as I dialed Mr. Finley¡¯s number. After several rings, he finally picked up, his voice crisp and professional.


    ¡°Mr. Finley, it¡¯s Ellen.¡± I said, trying to keep the frustration out of my voice. ¡°Do you have any updates on the search for those kids?¡±


    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Mr. Finley responded. ¡°Yes Miss Ellen, the investigation is still ongoing, but we¡¯ve made some progress. It seems the children were born in the US, not in London as we initially thought.¡±


    My heart leaped at the news, a glimmer of hope flickering to life within me. ¡°That¡¯s something at least.¡± I replied, relief evident in my voice. ¡°But do we know who their parents are? What their birth names are?¡±


    Mr. Finley hesitated before responding. ¡°Not yet.¡± He admitted. ¡°But we¡¯re working on it. We¡¯re tracing their identities and trying to determine who their parents are. It¡¯s just going to take some time.¡±


    I bit my lip, the frustration of waiting gnawing at my insides. Time was of the essence, and every moment that passed brought us closer to the brink of disaster.


    ¡°Mr. Finley, we can¡¯t afford to wait.¡± I said, urgency creeping into my voice. ¡°Hasten the investigation, pay the fucking investigators whatever they want. We need answers, and we need them now!¡±


    ¡°Right away Miss.¡± Mr Finley replied before I hung up. He was my Father¡¯s right hand man and most trusted assistant. So I chose to trust in his capabilities.


    As I sat in my room, a gentle knock on the door pulled me from my thoughts. My father¡¯s voice filtered through the wood. ¡°Hello Ellen, are you there?¡± He asked, his toneced with concern.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I rose from my bed and approached the door. ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯m here.¡± I replied, my voice tinged with weariness.


    He entered the room, his expression grave yet determined. ¡°Ellen, the only person who can help our family out of this mess now is Ezekiel Reid.¡± He said, his words heavy with significance. ¡°His influence is enough to turn the situation around and make it seem like we never did a thing.¡±


    I nodded in agreement, knowing full well the power that Zeke wielded in our world. ¡°Of course, Dad. I know that.¡± I replied, my voice steady despite the turmoil swirling within me.


    His gaze bore into mine, searching for reassurance. ¡°So what are you doing about it? Any updates on the kids¡¯ case?¡±


    I took a deep breath, gathering my thoughts before responding. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± I replied. ¡°The children were born in the US, but they¡¯re tracing them currently. They¡¯ll soon find out who the parents are and the names of the kids.¡±


    A sense of relief washed over my father¡¯s features, his shoulders sagging with the weight of tension released. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± He said, a hint of gratitude coloring his voice. ¡°Keep me updated on any developments.¡±


    Turning to leave, father¡¯s gaze fell and lingered on the family portrait hanging on the wall close to my bed. A sudden sense of unease settled over the room like a heavy fog. I watched him in silence, the tension palpable in the air.


    ¡°Are you alright, Dad?¡± I ventured, breaking the silence that had descended between us.


    He turned to look at me, his expression unreadable. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± He replied, his voice tinged with a hint of resignation.


    I followed his gaze to the portrait on the wall, where my grandmother, Monica Manor, smiled down at us from behind the ss. ¡°She was a great woman, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Imented, trying to lighten the mood.


    The mood got a whole lot worse.


    My father scoffed bitterly, his eyes darkening with memories long buried. ¡°A great matron, yeah.¡± He muttered, his voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°But a terrible mom. At least to me.¡±


    My brows furrowed in confusion, unable toprehend the depth of his emotions. ¡°What do you mean, Dad?¡± I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.


    He turned to look at me briefly before returning his gaze to the portrait. ¡°It all started when she preferred my elder sister over me. Your aunt, Fiona Manor.¡± He confessed, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°She made choices that turned me into the beast that I am today and till today, I have no remorse or whatever towards her demise.¡±


    Shock reverberated through me like a bolt of lightning, the revtion sending a shiver down my spine. Was it possible that Grandma Monica was not the all-perfect, loving, and caring grandma I had always known? And what has aunt Fiona got to do with anything? We barely even knew her before she died.


    What in the freaking hell is going on?

 Forty One

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I gazed into Chris¡¯s face, his presence irked me more with each passing moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Chris?¡± I finally said, my tone carrying a subtle edge of authority.


    Chris smiled, but there was something unsettling about it, his eyes glinting with a hidden agenda. ¡°I think perhaps we both need to leave.¡± He suggested smoothly, his wordsced with a veiled threat.


    I narrowed my eyes, refusing to back down. ¡°Might I remind you that this is my fucking hospital, Mr. Chris.¡± I reminded him firmly, my tone leaving no room for negotiation.


    ¡°You may be wee toe and go as you please, but if your presence is a difort, with a snap of my fingers, I can have you thrown out.¡±


    For a moment, Chris looked taken aback, his smile faltering. But then, with a chilling smile, he simply replied, ¡°Of course. See you around, Mr. Reid.¡± Before turning to leave the reception area of the private ward.


    As Chris left, I reached for my phone and dialed Mr Rogers line. ¡°What¡¯s the update on Chris?¡± I asked, my voice bearing no calm as soon as he picked the call.


    Rogers¡¯ response was measured but not reassuring. ¡°We¡¯re still working on it, Mr Reid.¡± He replied. ¡°But so far, there¡¯s nothing illegal about the school he owns.¡±


    A cold knot tightened in the pit of my stomach as I hung up the phone, the unsettling realization sinking in that Chris was proving to be more elusive than I had anticipated. Despite my best efforts, his facade remained imprable, leaving me with a gnawing sense of unease.


    With a sigh, I reached for my phone once more, sending a message to Andrew, my chief security personnel. I instructed him to send additional security up to Kamille¡¯s room.


    Standing up, I approached the room where Kamille and Royer stayed. I tried the lock but the door was locked. Without hesitation, I pressed my fingerprint to the scanner and the door unlocked with a soft click.


    I stepped in quietly so as not to wake Royer who wasying in peaceful slumber, his breathing steady and calm. My eyes caught uneasy movements from Kamille¡¯s bed. I walked quickly to her side.


    As I approached Kamille¡¯s bed, I noticed her restless movements, a frown creasing my brow in concern. Gently, I reached out and touched her shoulder, hoping to ease her tensed muscles. She seemed to be having a nightmare.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Kamille.¡± I whispered softly, my voice a gentle reassurance in the darkness of the room. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re safe.¡±


    She stirred, her eyes fluttering open drowsily, filled with a mixture of fear and confusion. ¡°I¡¯m so scared, grandma.¡± She murmured, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s too much, too much. I just want to protect my kids. I don¡¯t want any harm toe to them.¡±


    Grandma? She was definitely  sleep talking.


    My heart ached at her words, the weight of her fears pressing down on me like a heavy burden. ¡°I know, Kamille, I know.¡± I replied. ¡°But you¡¯re not alone. We¡¯ll find a way through this together.¡±


    I helped her sit up, wrapping my arms around her as she sobbed against my shoulder. Her eyes were still sleepy as she slipped in and out of consciousness. But her mouth kept talking despite her subconscious state.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you were so persistent that I married Zeke back then.¡± She confessed, her voice trembling with emotion with her eyes shut.


    ¡°I loved him, but he never did, and I don¡¯t know how or when, but I will definitely tell him the kids are his. I just need to be strong enough to protect my kids. I don¡¯t want anyone to take my kids away.¡±


    My hands froze mid air as her words tugged at my heartstring.


    What the fuck did she just say?


    My mind went totally nk as Kamille¡¯s words sank in  a chill swept over me, leaving me frozen in ce, my mind a nk canvas devoid of thought.


    Her tears kept pouring down my shoulders. I swallowed hard. My hands continued to move on autopilot, gently patting her back in a futile attempt to offerfort.


    Words eluded me, lost in the whirlwind of thoughts and emotions swirling inside my mind. So I remained there, my hands gently stroking her tofort.


    With a gentle touch, I guided Kamille back onto the bed, tucking the duvet snugly around her chest. As shey there, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her beauty. A strand of hair had fallen across her face, and I brushed it away tenderly, revealing her serene features.


    She looked like a princess, her calm demeanor exuding a sense of grace and peace. Her green eyes, even in sleep, held a warmth that seemed to soothe the soul of anyone who gazed upon her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but reflect on herpassionate spirit and kind heart, touching the lives of those around her. In her presence, there was an instant sense of calm, aforting presence that I found myself drawn to time and time again.


    I bet everyone does.


    As I watched over her, my heart swelled with admiration for the remarkable woman she was. With a tender kiss on Kamille¡¯s forehead and a feathery kiss on her lips, I turned away from her bed to Royer¡¯s bed.  Hey there, innocent in his sleep.


    My Son. My heart skipped a bit.


    I kissed his forehead gently and turned to leave the room. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of emptiness that lingered within.


    Leaving the room, with a steely voice, I issued orders to the security team stationed outside.


    ¡°Keep a close watch on this room.¡± Imanded, my tone brooking no room for disobedience. The security team responded in unison, their assurances ringing out in the hallway.


    Confident that all was okay, I left. As I exited the hospital, Andrew and the driver stood waiting for me.


    ¡°Mr. Reid, good evening.¡± Andrew greeted with a respectful nod, the driver echoed the same words.


    ¡°Good evening.¡±  I responded with a faint nod. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± I said curtly with a wave of dismissal, my tone leaving no room for argument.


    With a nod of understanding, Andrew and the driver stepped back, allowing me to make my way to my car alone. The penthouse was only a few feets away from the hospital, so I arrived in no time.


    As I pulled up to the penthouse, a sense of relief washed over me at the sight of some of my men already stationed there, with Kamille¡¯s friends and the kids.


    Turning off the engine, I sat in the car for a moment, closing my eyes. I took a deep breath, trying to quiet the wave of emotions swirling within me. The events of the night had taken their toll, leaving me weary and drained.


    These Kids were mine. What could have made the Manors lie about her fertility status?

 Forty two

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I sat in the car, a flood of memories washed over me, pulling me back to the conversations I¡¯d had with my grandfather.


    He had been adamant about me marrying Kamille, but why? Was it because he foresaw the dangers that now threatened her and her family? Did he know what wasing or was he only making me marry his friend¡¯s daughter?


    Questions swirled in my mind, did Kamille¡¯s grandmother know about the danger that lurked in the shadows, waiting to strike? Was that why she had urged us to marry? I felt lost in between worlds.


    If that was the case, then I had failed everyone, most importantly Kamille.


    Closing my eyes, I tried to push aside the feelings of guilt and regret that threatened to overwhelm me. Memories flooded my mind, pulling me back to the times when I had wanted to take Kamille to the hospital to check her fertility status.


    It had been a persistent concern, fueled by the revtion from her family that she had suffered a devastating ident at the age of ten. They imed it had left her with a ruptured womb, rendering her unable to conceive.


    They had shown me pictures and presented what appeared to be convincing evidence.


    I had wanted to take Kamille to the hospital myself, to verify the extent of her injuries and maybe explore any possible treatments or options.


    But each time I broached the subject, her family had been quick to dismiss my concerns, insisting that there was no need for further medical intervention.


    I believed their lies and waited for Kamille to confide in me, to share the details of her ident and its effect, but her silence had gnawed at me, fueling a sense of doubt and suspicion.


    Her kindness and good-heartedness began to seem like a performance, a facade designed to lure me into marriage under false pretenses.


    That¡¯s how I  began the children¡¯s foundation, donating sperm in the hopes of fathering children who would carry on my legacy.


    I had convinced myself that if she couldn¡¯t ept my decision to seek children outside of our marriage, then perhaps our union wasn¡¯t meant to be. It seemed like the only solution.


    Not until that conniving bitch came back.


    Ellen¡¯s presence made mepletely turn my back on Kamille when she needed me the most, abandoning her in her time of need.


    I had allowed my own fears and insecurities to cloud my judgment, to blind me to the truth that had been staring me in the face all along. And in doing so, I had betrayed not only Kamille, but my-damned-self as well.


    I fucking yed the perfect pawn role.


    I decided tofort myself that ident four years ago, did not kill her. I would never have forgiven myself, especially in light of the revtions about the Manor family and their deceitful ways.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised Ellen hasn¡¯t resurfaced with her fabricated pregnancy story.¡± I muttered to myself, my voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°I knew she was just a bloody bitch and a liar, but to stoop so low as to lie about something as sacred as pregnancy¡­¡±


    The words trailed off, at the harsh truth of her true nature. ¡°She¡¯d lie with anything, lie with a person¡¯s life, lie with anything.¡± I continued, my voice filled with disgust. ¡°There¡¯s no limit to her deceit.¡±


    Leaving the car, I made my way inside the house, my footsteps echoing in the quiet hallway. I approached the room the kids stayed, pushing open the door, I stepped inside and paused, my gaze falling upon the children whoy sleeping peacefully.


    My hunch was so fucking right.


    The resemnce was undeniable, but it was more than that. I recalled the sight of Royer¡¯s bloodied face and how it struck me like a physical blow, causing my heart to fall to the pit of my stomach.


    I approached the children, my gaze caught Tyris clutching her doll tightly to her chest. I smiled, then I reached for the controls of the air conditioner, adjusting the temperature in the room to provide them with somefort.


    As I turned towards the beds again, a sudden realization hit me like a bolt from the blue, causing me to freeze in my tracks. The memory flooded back with startling rity, like a puzzle piece clicking into ce.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I remembered that night vividly. I hade home drunk that night and had woken up the next morning disoriented, my head pounding with the remnants of a hangover, only to find myself in our room. But she was not there.


    ¡°It had to be that night.¡± I whispered to myself, my voice barely audible over the rush of realization coursing through me. ¡°The night I returned home drunk was the night everything changed.¡±


    As the realization sunk in, my heart shattered into a million pieces, the weight of it all crashing down on me with unbearable force. Tears welled up in my eyes, tracing a silent path down my cheeks.


    I did not think anything happened that night, but looking at my kids proved me wrong. I could only imagine how much Kamille went through alone.


    Not even Kamille¡¯s closest friends could be there for her in her time of need. She had hidden herself and the children away so well that no one knew they were alive, except for me.


    I had searched tirelessly for her,bing through every lead and following every clue, but she remained elusive. It pained me to think of her alone, struggling alone to survive with the kids. I know I sent her a lot of money after the ident, but I don¡¯t think it was enough.


    I cannot let Kamille find out that I know the truth about the kids.  I sighed.


    I wiped away the tears that stained my cheeks. The Manors had to be taken care of once and for all, if Kamille and the kids were to be freed from danger.


    The Manors were faced with public scrutiny, but that did not stop their dirty activities.


    I made my way to each of my children¡¯s beds, a mixture of love and sadness welling up inside me. I nted gentle kisses on their heads.


    As I reached Reon, his eyes fluttered open, and we locked gazes for a moment, a silent understanding passing between us.


    ¡°How is Royer and mum?¡± Reon asked, breaking the silence with a soft voice filled with concern.


    ¡°They¡¯re both fine and asleep.¡± I reassured him, my own worries momentarily pushed aside by the need tofort my son. ¡°You should be asleep too, Reon.¡±


    A small smile tugged at the corners of Reon¡¯s lips as he closed his eyes once more, trusting in my words and finding sce in the knowledge that his family was safe.


    With a heavy heart, I lingered for a moment longer, taking in the sight of my children sleeping peacefully. Then, with a final nce, I turned and made my way out of the room.


    As I stepped out of the room, Belle emerged from the other room, her presence unexpected yet not unwee.


    ¡°Mr. Reid, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± She said, her voice tinged with surprise and a hint of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Belle.¡±  I reassured her with a gentle smile, ¡°I was just checking on the kids. I¡¯m on my way out already.¡±


    Belle nodded in understanding. ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± I asked casually, noting the flicker of uncertainty in her eyes.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to get some water.¡± She replied quickly, her response too quick to be entirely convincing.


    I could sense that she was hiding something, but I chose not to press the issue. Instead, I offered her a reassuring smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯ste. You should get some rest too.¡± I said softly, before turning and making my way out of the penthouse.


    I need a drink.

 Forty three

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Entering the casino, I felt the familiar rush of adrenaline that always apanied the shing lights and pulsing music.


    As I made my way to the VIP lounge, I couldn¡¯t shake the image of Kamille¡¯s face from my mind.


    I have to be the first person she sees when she wakes.


    I sat and the bartender quickly served me with a ss of sapphire royale. I wanted to drown out my thoughts. If only for a little while.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zane echoed from behind me. Finally they were here. My heart danced in joy.


    ¡°What¡¯s up brother?¡± Fletcher asked, his voiceced with concern.


    I offered them a weak smile. ¡°I just need a drink for now.¡± I replied, taking the vintage style ss in my hand.


    ¡°I bet my brother¡¯s heart has been toyed with.¡± Zane said, turning towards Fletcher.


    ¡°No bro. Leave the heartache to me. I bet his skin was sullied by lowlifes.¡± Fletcher countered and they bothughed. I smiled.


    ¡°Why are grown up men acting like silly kids?¡± I asked as they settled in and the bartender brought in more drinks.


    ¡°Hmmm. Sounds like, why are you here and drinking all by yourself to me.¡± Zane replied in whispers. His tone wasced with concern but his eyes were mischievous.


    ¡°Because it is my Casino? And both of you are here.¡± I replied casually, a little rxed by their presence.


    Fletcher nodded, cing aforting hand on my shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re here for you, man. Whatever you need.¡±


    Zane chuckled and before I could react, my phone started to ring. I quickly looked at it, Incase it was Kamille or the kids but it was my father. I ignored it.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As my phone continued to ring insistently, I kept ignoring it, hoping he would stop but he didn¡¯t. Such a persistent old man. Tsk.


    ¡°You should pick the call before we are dragged into your troubles.¡± Fletcher urged.


    ¡°Yes brother. I don¡¯t want my life to end in a casino because of your father.¡± Zane teased.


    ¡°As if.¡± I replied and with a resigned sigh, I excused myself from the table and stepped outside to take the call.


    ¡°Hello Sir.¡± I answered, my voice betraying none of the turmoil raging inside me.


    ¡°Zeke, what is this I¡¯m hearing?¡± My father¡¯s voice crackled over the line, filled with a mixture of disbelief and anger.


    My heart sank at the usation in his tone, the weight of his words pressing down on me like a leaden weight. ¡°What did you hear?¡± I asked uninterestedly.


    ¡°Kamille is alive, and you knew about it?¡± His voice rose with each word, his anger palpable even through the phone line. ¡°And I have grandchildren I don¡¯t know about? I¡¯ve been receiving congrattions I don¡¯t even understand. What is going on, Zeke?¡±


    Fuck those old noisy directors.


    How could they let such sensitive information slip through their fingers? And how sure were they that the kids were mine. I squeezed my forehead with my fingers.


    Taking a deep breath to calm myself, I brought the phone back to my ear, my tone firm and resolute. ¡°Dad, I understand that you still have close contacts with some of the doctors at the hospital.¡± I said, my voice tinged with irritation.


    ¡°But you need to tell them to control the spread of that information. It¡¯s confidential, and it shouldn¡¯t be circting like gossip.¡±


    ¡°You say gossip? But it didn¡¯t sound that way.¡± Father replied.


    ¡°I will exin things to you and mother when Ie around.¡±  I responded.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, my father no doubt processing my words. Finally, he spoke, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°When Zeke? Your mother and I are dying of curiosity.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Soon, Dad, I promise.¡± I replied. ¡°But right now, I can¡¯t answer your questions. Just please, tell your contacts at the hospital to keep quiet about this.¡±


    I ended the call and went back inside the VIP lounge. I knew that I needed to act quickly to contain the spread of the information before it spiraled out of control.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± I said as I rejoined Zane and Fletcher at the table.


    ¡°Leaving already, Zeke?¡± Zane eximed, a teasing grin ying on his lips. ¡°We came out here because of you, and now you¡¯re leaving us high and dry?¡±


    I offered them a wry smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± I replied, my tone unapologetic. ¡°I need to settle something at the hospital.¡±


    Their expressions turned to surprise as I mentioned the hospital, their curiosity piqued. ¡°Hospital?¡± Fletcher echoed, his brow furrowing in confusion. ¡°What for?¡±


    I met their questioning gazes with a knowing look, understanding that they wanted more exnation. Taking a deep breath, I decided to confide in them, knowing that I could trust them with the truth.


    Andy it off my chest too.


    ¡°Kamille is alive.¡± I began, my voice quiet yet determined. ¡°She¡¯s alive, and there¡¯s a lot that needs to be sorted out. Word about it cannot get to the public.¡±


    As I spoke, I could see the shock and concern flicker across their faces. ¡°Holy cow!¡± Zane eximed.


    I eyed him and continued. I also disclosed the shocking news about our children, Zane and Fletcher¡¯s expressions shifted from surprise to concern. Their eyes widened in disbelief, struggling toprehend the magnitude of what I had just revealed.


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know she told you?¡± Zane¡¯s voice was filled with incredulity, echoing the disbelief etched across his features.


    I shook my head, a heavy weight settling in the pit of my stomach. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t.¡± I admitted quietly. ¡°She was sleeping, so she doesn¡¯t know that I know.¡±


    Zane and Fletcher exchanged a nce, their silentmunication conveying a shared understanding of the gravity of the situation. ¡°We¡¯lle with you to the hospital.¡± Fletcher dered firmly.


    I opened my mouth to protest, but before I could form any coherent words, Zane spoke up. ¡°We won¡¯t say anything.¡± He reassured me, his gaze steady and unwavering. ¡°But we just want to see her and the kids, Zeke. That¡¯s all.¡±


    A sigh escaped my lips as I realized the futility of resisting their insistence. I nodded in reluctant agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± I conceded, knowing that I couldn¡¯t deny them the opportunity to see Kamille and the children. They would always find ways to see her.


    As we entered the elevator that descended to the VIP exit, I remembered the task I gave to them.


    ¡°Any updates on the drug baron?¡± I inquired, eager for any news that might shed light on the mysterious figure lurking in the city.


    They exchanged a nce before Fletcher spoke up. ¡°The drug baron is here in London, but he¡¯s keeping a low profile.¡± They informed me, their voices tinged with frustration.


    ¡°He¡¯s undercover, using an alias and an alibi to divert attention from his illegal activities. But we got a picture. I¡¯ll send it to your office tomorrow.¡± Zane added.


    I nodded grimly, absorbing the information with a sense of grim determination. ¡°Send me the picture, but not to the office.¡± I instructed, knowing that every piece of information could be crucial in bringing the elusive criminal to justice.


    ¡°I want to be by Kamille¡¯s side.¡± I said slowly.


    Zane and Fletcher¡¯s voices broke through the seriousness of the situation. ¡°No work? Did I hear that right?¡± Zane eximed, his eyes widening in mock disbelief. ¡°I think I can die peacefully now.¡±


    Zane¡¯s remarks elicited a chuckle from Fletcher, who couldn¡¯t resist adding his own jab. ¡°Remember when your wife couldn¡¯t even get you to stay away from work?¡± He teased, a mischievous twinkle in his eye. ¡°On her birthday, you ditched her party for a meeting in Las Vegas.¡±


    I sneered in response, my irritation bubbling to the surface. ¡®You two are too noisy.¡± I retorted, my tone sharper than intended. ¡°Keep quiet.¡±


    But despite my annoyance, theyughed heartily at me.


    They are my brothers for a reason. I chuckled.

 Forty Four

    Zeke¡¯s POVAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    We boarded our different cars and they trailed off after me. I decided to make a stop at the mall to get what the kids would need.


    As we entered the mall, Zane and Fletcher followed me closely as we made our way through the aisles, searching for the perfect items for the kids.


    ¡°Alright, boys, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± I dered with a grin, scanning the shelves for anything that might catch my eye. The excitement of shopping was different.


    I was shopping for my kids and the woman who made my heart flutter.


    Zane and Fletcher exchanged a knowing look before diving into the racks of clothes and shelves of toys with gusto.


    ¡°Hey, Fletcher, since you¡¯re such adies¡¯ man, maybe you should be the expert on kids too.¡± Zane teased, holding up a tiny onesie with a yful smirk. ¡°You can learn a thing or two from Zeke here before your own little bundle of joy arrives.¡±


    Fletcher rolled his eyes, feigning offense at the suggestion. ¡°Please, I¡¯ll have you know that I am a natural with kids.¡± He retorted, his tone dripping with mock indignation.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll admit, Zeke here does seem to have a knack for it.¡±He added and they turned to my almost filled cart wheel. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at their silly banter.


    As we continued our shopping spree, we loaded our carts with clothes, towels, and toys for the kids. I scanned the shelves, my gaze fell upon a soft plush toy; a small orange rabbit with long ears.


    Instantly, I recalled the moment when Tyris had mistaken me for her father over the phone. A warm smile spread across my face as I reached out to pick up the toy.


    I¡¯m still her father anyways.


    With the plush toy cradled in my arms, I continued our shopping expedition, selecting a towel embroidered with Tyris¡¯s name as a personalized touch. I was going to make up for the lost time.


    As we finalized our shopping, I made the executive decision to have the items sent directly to my penthouse, a subtle gesture to avoid the haunting memories that loomed within its walls.


    Turning to Zane and Fletcher, I proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the hospital in the morning. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±


    They nodded in agreement, his eyes reflecting understanding. ¡°Absolutely. We¡¯ve got your back, bro. Whatever you need, we¡¯re here for you.¡±


    We parted ways and climbed into our respective cars and drove away. A slow smile spread across my face.


    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I waited patiently  for my father to continue his story. It would be a crazy revtion to find out grandma Monica was no saint.


    ¡°She hated me.¡± My father confessed, his voice heavy with emotion. ¡°And it messed me up so badly. That¡¯s why I decided to love all my kids equally.¡±


    His words hung in the air like a heavy shroud, casting a pall over the room. I reached out to him.


    ¡°Sorry father.¡± I paused briefly. ¡°Can you tell me what Grandma Monica did?¡± I asked softly, my voice tinged with curiosity and concern. ¡°And what happened to Aunt Fiona?¡±


    But my father shook his head, a haunted look in his eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about that.¡± He replied, his tone strained. ¡°It¡¯s in the past, and it¡¯s better left there.¡±


    That¡¯s it?


    I pouted, feeling a surge of frustration welling up inside me. I wanted to understand, but I could see the pain etched into my father¡¯s features, and I knew that some wounds ran too deep to be reopened.


    My father¡¯s gaze turned to me. ¡°What about your update the  kids?¡± He asked, his voice gentle yet probing.


    I took a deep breath, gathering my thoughts before responding. ¡°Mr. Finley has informed me that the kids are in London but were born in the US.¡± I exined, my voice steady despite the turmoil swirling within me. ¡°He¡¯s still working on finding their birth names and their parents are.¡±


    My father nodded, absorbing the information with a thoughtful expression. ¡°That¡¯s something at least.¡± He remarked, his tone tinged with a hint of relief. ¡°Keep me updated on any developments.¡±


    I nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°What about Zeke?¡± He asked.


    My heart skipped a beat at the question, the weight of my failed IVF and the uncertainty of my future with Zeke weighing heavily on my shoulders. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t made much progress,¡± I admitted, my voice faltering slightly.


    ¡°The IVF didn¡¯t work, and Zeke¡­ Zeke does not even want to spare me a nce.¡± A pang of disappointment washed over me as I spoke, the sting of rejection still raw and painful.


    As my father absorbed my revtion, a flicker of understanding crossed his features. ¡°You should have told me.¡± He said, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°If you can¡¯t get pregnant for him through an IVF, then you¡¯ll have to get pregnant physically with him. But Zeke¡¯s nature, you will have to orchestrate it so it seems natural.¡±


    His words hung in the air, settling over me like a heavy cloak. To seduce Zeke, to ensure my ce in his life and secure my future.


    Not a hard task at all. I¡¯d trade this damned world for another chance to have Zeke as mine.


    ¡°I understand.¡± I replied, my voice steady despite the butterflies fluttering in my stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make it happen.¡±


    But my father¡¯s expression grew serious, his gaze piercing as he continued. ¡°But first, you have to take care of those children.¡± He said, his tone firm with resolve. ¡°They¡¯re the key to everything. Once we have them in our possession, we¡¯ll have the leverage we need to ensure our sess.¡±


    I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Once Zeke¡¯s attention is taken away from the kids, he will be able to focus on you. At this point, without his intervention, our stocks will keep plummeting till we go bankrupt.¡±


    Bankruptcy! What the hell?!


    ¡°I cannot live without having all I need.¡± I admitted. The thought of losing everything I had worked so hard for sent a shiver down my spine, but deep down, I knew that I would stop at nothing to protect my wealth and secure my future.


    My father¡¯s grip on my shoulder tightened, his voice low and intense. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to work faster.¡± He said, his tone urgent. ¡°You have to crush anyone who tries to stand in your way. It¡¯s a dog-eat-dog world out there, and nobody gives a fuck about anybody. Only the strong survive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± I replied, my voice steady despite the turmoil churning within me. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to protect our family.¡±


    With a final pat on my shoulder, my father turned and left the room, leaving me alone with my thoughts.


    I sighed as I prepared for the night and finally drifted off to sleep.

 Forty Five

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    As I groggily opened my eyes to the soft light filtering through the curtains, my mind slowly emerging from the depths of sleep, I reached for my phone on the nightstand. I unlocked the screen and my heart sank as I read the message from Martha the maid I nted at Zeke¡¯s ce.


    Mr. Reid is in town, but did not sleep at home.


    A sense of unease settled over me like a heavy fog as I assimted the information. Where could Zeke have gone? What could have kept him away all night?


    As I sat up to gather my thoughts and make sense of the situation, the realization dawned on me with a jolt of apprehension. Zeke never slept out. It simply wasn¡¯t his style.


    The only time he stayed away from home overnight was when he was out of the country, and even then, he would use his private jet to return home as quickly as possible.


    So where could he have gone? And why hadn¡¯t he returned home?


    A thousand possibilities raced through my mind, each one more troubling than thest. Had he been called away on urgent business? Was he in some kind of trouble? Or had something happened to him?


    As I pondered the possible reasons for Zeke¡¯s sudden absence, a knot of anxiety tightened in my chest. Zeke¡¯s aversion to sleeping out and his meticulous security measures made his absence all the more baffling.


    Was he with that bloody whore? The thought made my blood boil with jealousy and rage. How dare she encroach upon what was mine? Or was he with the kids? Or was he with both of them?


    ¡°Arrrrgh!¡± The mere thought made me livid, the implications of his actions echoing with ominous significance.


    As I wrestled with the weight of these possibilities, one thing became abundantly clear: I needed to find Zeke, and fast. The longer he remained missing from my sight, the more precarious our situation became.


    With a sense of urgency gripping my every move, I reached for my phone and dialed Mr Finley.  As the call connected, I wasted no time in conveying my instructions, my voice firm and resolute.


    ¡°I need you to put a tail on Zeke.¡± I said. ¡°I need to know where he wentst night, but it has to be discreet. No mistakes.¡±


    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before the familiar voice of Mr. Finley echoed back. ¡°Understood, Miss Manor.¡± He replied, his tone serious. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s handled with the utmost discretion.¡±


    But I wasn¡¯t finished yet. ¡°And if necessary.¡± I continued, my voice lowering to a whisper, ¡°I want someone to go undercover. We can¡¯t afford to take any chances.¡±


    ¡°Noted Miss.¡± Mr. Finley replied.


    After hanging up on the call, I took a moment to gather my thoughts before rising from the bed. I made my way to the bathroom and after a couple of minutes I was done. I needed to make a stop at the precinct to see Liz.


    I don¡¯t really know what I want to do there anyways. Maybe y the loving family.


    Standing in my closet, I slipped into a pair of fitted dark wash jeans, their ssic silhouette providing a versatile foundation for my outfit.


    On top, I opted for a chic oversized knit sweater in a neutral tone, its soft fabric draping elegantly over my frame.


    Then I slipped into a pair of sleek ankle boots in a rich cognac hue, their understated design adding a subtle hint of sophistication to the outfit.


    We were still facing persecution, but I wasn¡¯t broke.


    As I descended the stairs, the inviting aroma of breakfast greeted me, tantalizing my senses with its array of delectable scents. The table was set with an assortment of dishes, from freshly baked pastries to tters of fruits and cheeses, creating a feast fit for royalty.


    Spotting my parents already seated at the table engaged in quiet conversation. ¡°Good morning, Mother, Father.¡± I greeted them as I approached the table.


    But just as I was about to take a seat and join them, I heard the unmistakable voice of my brother Gabriel greeting my parents as he took a seat.


    A wave of annoyance washed over me at the thought of facing him so early in the morning, and I hesitated, my hand hovering uncertainly over the back of a chair.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sensing my hesitation, my mother turned to me with a concerned expression. ¡°Ellen, aren¡¯t you going to join us for breakfast?¡± She asked.


    I forced a smile, masking my irritation as best as I could. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡± I replied curtly, my tone betraying my frustration.  ¡°I can¡¯t eat with a weasel anyways.¡± I added forcing a smile.


    With a quick nod to my parents, I bid them farewell and made a hasty retreat, eager to escape the awkwardness of the situation. As I made my way out of the room, I could feel their eyes on me, their concern hanging in the air like a heavy fog.


    Soon, I arrived at the precinct. I threw my bag over at Ava, my assistant and walked inside.


    I entered the receiving room andid eyes on her, the sight that greeted me sent a pang of unease coursing through me.


    Liz stood before me, her usually immacte appearance marred by disheveled hair and rumpled clothing. Though she was not haggard, there was a weariness in her eyes, a shadow of her former self that struck me to the core.


    My heart sank as I took in her appearance. ¡°Liz.¡± I began, my voice tinged with reproach, ¡°Look at you. What have you done?¡±


    But before I could say another word, Liz¡¯s response cut through the air like a sharp knife. ¡°If you¡¯re here to spew nonsense, you can get the fuck out of here.¡± She retorted, her voiceced with a hint of defiance.


    I recoiled at her words, stung by the venom in her tone. But even as anger simmered within me, I knew that beneath her bravadoy a sister in distress, grappling with her own demons.


    ¡°I was going to leave anyway.¡± I replied, my voice steady despite the turmoil churning within me. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re in this mess because of your own actions.¡±


    Liz suddenly exploded in aughter that filled the room, a sense of bitter irony hung heavy in the air. Her words cut through me like a knife, each sybleced with a painful truth that I couldn¡¯t deny.


    ¡°Oh, spare me your righteous indignation.¡± She scoffed, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°Our family is so dirty and wasted. Just a day ago, I was supposed to be their savior, and now I¡¯m suddenly the cause of their mishap.¡±


    Her words struck a nerve, and I felt a surge of anger rising within me. How dare shey the me at my feet, when she was the one who had brought this upon herself?


    But even as fury threatened to consume me, I forced myself to remain calm. Now was not the time for petty squabbles or finger-pointing. We needed to focus on finding a way out of this mess, together.


    With a deep breath, I pushed aside my own frustrations and met Liz¡¯s gaze with steely resolve. ¡°We need to figure out our next move.¡± I said, my voice firm.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t do that if we¡¯re at each other¡¯s throats. We need to work together, now more than ever.¡± She stoppedughing.


    Liz¡¯s sudden change in demeanor sent a chill down my spine. ¡°Kamille¡¯s spirit is back for all of you. She¡¯s hunting us down one by one.¡±


    As she spoke, I felt a shiver of fear creep up my spine, the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end.


    ¡°Kamille¡¯s spirit?¡± I repeated, my voice barely above a whisper, disbelief and dread mingling in my tone. ¡°Liz, you can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    But Liz¡¯s expression remained grave, her eyes locked onto mine with an intensity that made my skin crawl. ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, Ellen.¡± She replied, her voice low and ominous. ¡°You better watch your back, because Kamille¡¯s spirit will not rest until we all fall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± I replied, my voice steady despite the tumult of emotions raging within me.


    As I spoke the words, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was truth to Liz¡¯s ominous warning. Was Kamille¡¯s spirit truly back to haunt us, or was it nothing more than a figment of Liz¡¯s imagination?


    Fuck!


    I stormed out of the receiving room. As I reached the exit, Ava approached, her expression filled with concern but before she could utter a word, I snapped at her, my frustration boiling over.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I barked, my tone sharp and biting.


    With that, I stormed past her and made my way to the waiting car, my mind consumed with thoughts of Liz¡¯s words.


    Her mental state must be deteriorating.

 Forty Six

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I woke up, grogginess clouded my mind, my thoughts immediately turning to Royer. I gave him an affectionate pat before dragging myself out of bed to clean him up and ensure he had enough food.


    Once Royer was sorted, I tended to myself, moving through the morning routine in a haze. The next thing was to check in with Amanda and Belle. I dialed Amanda¡¯s number. ¡°Hey Amy. How are you all holding up? Have the kids eaten?¡± I asked, my voice etched with concern.


    ¡°Hey girl. We¡¯re good and are on our way to the hospital.¡±  She revealed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I replied, releasing a breath I didn¡¯t notice I was holding.


    ¡°For breakfast, Zeke sent a private chef over.¡± She added, her tone filled with gratitude for his thoughtful gesture.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be expecting you guys soon.¡± I replied, then we hung up.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    In that fleeting moment of reflection, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Zeke¡¯s meticulous care. Despite his usual fussing yesterday, his unwavering support and consideration for our well-being never ceased to amaze me.


    A warm feeling enveloped my heart as I thought about how he went out of his way to ensure ourfort. Just as I was lost in thoughts, the door burst open, and rushed the kids, d in new and utterly adorable outfits.


    ¡°Mummy, mummy, mummy.¡± My kids chorused as they rushed to her. She enveloped them in a warm embrace.


    ¡°How are you doing my loves?¡± I asks and they respond that they are doing great.


    After the initial flurry of excitement and pleasantries, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the kids¡¯ new clothes. ¡°Wow, you all look so adorable! Where did thesee from?¡± I  inquired, genuinely curious.


    To my surprise, Amanda and Belle exchanged a knowing look before revealing, ¡°Zeke sent them over too.¡±


    Baffled, I furrowed my brows. ¡°But didn¡¯t Dona send their clothes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she did, but they left them in one of Zeke¡¯s cars, and it was already returned to his main house.¡± They exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡± was all I could muster, processing the unexpected turn of events.


    Before I could dwell further, Tyris bounded over, clutching a plush rabbit toy. ¡°Look what the man who looks like Reon got me!¡± She eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Amused yet puzzled, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do you know it was him?¡±


    With absolute certainty, Tyris replied, ¡°I just know.¡± Before dashing off to show her brothers, leaving me and my friends bewildered.


    We exchanged bemused nces, shrugging in unison, equally perplexed by the mysterious benefactor. With a shared sense of confusion, they excused themselves to check on Royer.


    As I watched my four kids ying together,ughter filling the room, and my friends joining in, a warmth spread through me. It was a beautiful sight, one that eased the worries weighing on my mind.


    Yet, my thoughts drifted back to a haunting dream from the night before. In it, my children were taken from me, leaving me helpless and inconsble. Tears welled in my eyes as I recalled the terror of that moment.


    But I remember my grandmother¡¯sforting presence. In the dream, she had been there, but the details faded as quickly as they came, leaving me grasping at fragments of a fleeting memory.


    Before I could go deeper into my thoughts, Amanda and Belle gently interrupted, their voices pulling me back to the present. ¡°We have to head to work soon.¡± They said.


    With a flicker of reassurance, I mustered a smile. ¡°I understand.¡± I replied softly, the weight of their departure settling in.


    As they prepared to depart, Amanda¡¯s voice took on a serious tone, her wordsden with urgency. ¡°Kamille, you need to send those pieces of evidence against Gabriel now.¡± She insisted, her gaze unwavering.


    ¡°But why now?¡± I questioned, feeling it was a bit too early being that we just released Liz¡¯s evidence.


    With a solemn nod, Amanda exined, ¡°The blogger has gathered a lot more evidence against Gabriel. He¡¯s been involved in some really dark things-rape, harassment, you name it. And whenever someone tried to speak out, he silenced them or bought them off.¡±


    A cold shiver ran down my spine at the thought of the atrocities Gabriel hadmitted. Why was he so dirty? He should have had some sense of decency in the least. ¡°But why strike now?¡± I asked, still grappling with the timing.


    ¡°Because with the Manor scandal making headlines, people are paying attention. This is our chance to expose him for who he really is.¡± Amanda replied, her determination unwavering.


    With a sense of grim determination, Amanda continued, ¡°Before, they could cover it up easily. But now, with all eyes on the Manor scandal, it¡¯ll be much harder for them to bury the evidence. The pressure will be on, and the police will have no choice but to take action against Gabriel.¡±


    Her words resonated deeply within me, echoing the urgency of the moment. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I conceded, the weight of responsibility settling heavily on my shoulders. ¡°Okay, I will do that.¡±


    I turned towards Belle sitting on a sofa, I couldn¡¯t help but notice her quiet demeanor. ¡°Are you okay, Belle?¡± I asked, concerncing my voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out if you¡¯re not up to it.¡±


    Belle offered a weak smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just feeling a bit tired.¡± She admitted. ¡°I think I¡¯ll take the day off. My fiance ising over.¡±


    A flicker of excitement crossed my face. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! You¡¯ll introduce us soon, right?¡± I inquired eagerly.


    Belle¡¯s response was less enthusiastic than I had hoped. ¡°Yeah.¡± She replied, her tonecking its usual warmth.


    Amanda chimed in, agreeing to the request, but I couldn¡¯t help but detect a hint of sarcasm in her voice. Before I could address it, Amanda interjected, ¡°I have to go for a meeting.¡±


    As Amanda was about to step out, the sound of the door opening drew our attention. In walked Zeke, apanied by his friends. I can remember their names but I never really interacted with them. I mean, I never even really interacted with my husband.


    Tyris¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of him, and she darted towards him with uncontainable excitement.


    Zeke scooped Tyris up into his arms, eliciting peals ofughter from her as he spun her around. Her joy was palpable, infectious even, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight.


    ¡°She¡¯s so thrilled.¡± I remarked to Belle, a sense of wonder washing over me. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her this excited before.¡±


    I felt a bittersweet churn in my belly. While other daughters reveled in such moments with their fathers, for Tyris, this was her first experience with her dad.


    Although they didn¡¯t know anything about their rtionship.


    Torin, noticing his sister¡¯s excited state and also wanting to be a partaker ran along towards Zeke. ¡°I want, I want, I want.¡±


    As Torin eagerly voiced his desires, I couldn¡¯t help but intervene. ¡°Hey, kids, what¡¯s going on?¡± I rebuked with a  calm tone.


    But before I could continue, Zeke, with Tyris still in his arm, assured me, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Kamille. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    I offered a polite smile in response. ¡°Okay.¡± I replied, avoiding his gaze, although a small part of me remained unsettled by the exchange.


    As the moment passed, I noticed Zane casting lingering nces in Belle¡¯s direction. My brows furrowed momentarily at the sight, but I quicklyposed myself, returning to a neutral expression.


    Inwardly, I couldn¡¯t shake the nagging concern. Belle was undeniably beautiful, and while I trusted her judgment, I couldn¡¯t help but worry about the intentions of those around her. She deserves someone who would cherish and respect her, not someone who would take advantage of her.


    And by the way she is engaged to be married.


    Zeke then introduced his friends to us. ¡°Amanda, Belle, meet Zane and Fletcher.¡± Zeke said, gesturing to hispanions. ¡°Zane, Fletcher, these are Amanda and Belle.¡±


    Pleasantries were exchanged, and the introductions flowed smoothly. However, as Zeke turned to reintroduce his friends to me, a subtle tension hung in the air. ¡°And this is Kamille, my ex-wife.¡± He stated, his tone tinged with a hint of feigned formality.


    I offered a polite smile, though the weight of the designation lingered in the air.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±  I replied, though my voice held a touch of reservation. I had told Zeke I didn¡¯t want mying here known, so bringing his friends here was a little hard for me to understand exactly what he was thinking.


    Amanda had to leave for her meeting. ¡°I have to take my leave now. See youter.¡± She smiled and hugged Belle and myself.


    I returned my attention to Zeke. ¡°Zeke, do you have any idea why all the hospital staffing to greet Royer?¡± I asked, unable to contain my curiosity. ¡°There were so many of them, and they brought lots of gifts and balloons. It was quite surprising.¡±


    His reaction was subtle, but I caught the fleeting nce exchanged between him and his friends before he responded.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you came in with  me.¡± Zeke suggested, his tone casual yet guarded.


    Though his exnation seemed usible, a sense of suspicion lingered in the back of my mind. There was something more to it, I was sure, but for the sake of peace, I chose to let it go, opting instead to focus on Royer¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°Perhaps.¡± I replied with a small nod, though the doubt still gnawed at me.


    Zeke shed me a reassuring smile, but there was a hint of tension in his demeanor that didn¡¯t escape my notice.


    I decided to change the subject, not wanting to dwell on my suspicions. ¡°Thank you all foring.¡± I said, addressing Zeke¡¯s friends. ¡°It means a lot to have your support.¡±


    They smiled at my gesture.

 Forty Seven

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I watched as Tyris giggled and babbled excitedly about her toys, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her joy was infectious, filling the room with warmth andughter.


    Zane and Fletcher were easy going with Kamille and her friends. The atmosphere was rxed and weing. Moments like these make me realize how far I¡¯vee.


    Growing up as an only child, I often felt isted and lonely. My parents¡¯ strict upbringing left little room for friendships, and I struggled to connect with others.


    But now, surrounded by their happyughter and chatter, I feel a sense of belonging that I have always longed for my entire life.


    For the first time, I felt like I¡¯ve found my ce in this world, like I¡¯m part of something greater than myself. At that moment, surrounded by so much love, I feltplete.


    I turned just in time to notice Zane¡¯s lingering gaze on Belle. She was engaged to be married.  Whatever Zane¡¯s ns were, he would have to suspend it or kill it.


    She was off-limits, and I wouldn¡¯t encourage any interference.


    I had done thorough background checks on Amanda and Belle. I knew Belle came from a family of doctors, a fact that only added to her appeal. But her engagement was non-negotiable, and I wouldn¡¯t let anyone disrupt her happiness. Not even my friend.


    Taking up from where I left off, Zane and Fletcher kept the kidspany. Amanda had excused herself since she had a meeting to attend to.


    I hope Father had called his friends to keep their mouths shut. I was disturbed by Kamille¡¯s question, but hopefully my answer should have sufficed.


    I owned the hospital, so naturally patients I brought in personally were bound to receive preferential treatments.


    After Kamille thanked everyone foring, she took me apart. ¡°Uhm, Zeke. Thank you for all you have done so far, I really appreciate it. I will go see the doctor now, so I know when we can be discharged.¡± She said not meeting my gaze.


    I interrupted gently, ¡°Let me go talk to the doctor instead. I¡¯ll find out how Royer is doing and keep you updated.¡±


    Her green eyes twitched a bit, but she agreed. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± She replied, wearing a polite smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have security arrive to escort the kids to school.¡± I added as she turned to face the ying children.


    ¡°Thank you Zeke.¡± She smiled again.


    It was time for Zane, Fletcher and I to leave, and I needed to ensure they didn¡¯t overstay their wee. ¡°Hey, guys.¡± I called out, catching their attention. ¡°We have to head out.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Fletcher¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Can¡¯t we just stay with the kids for a little while longer?¡± He asked, wearing a pitiful face and his voice tinged with disappointment.


    I shot him a warning re, my expression firm. ¡°No.¡± I replied firmly, cutting off any further protests. I couldn¡¯t afford to let my friends get toofortable with my kids at the moment. It would only raise suspicions with Kamille, and I couldn¡¯t risk that.


    He knows how to father one if he so desires them.


    As we stepped out of the private ward, I pulled Zane and Fletcher aside for a brief moment. ¡°Hey, just a reminder.¡± I began, my tone serious. ¡°Kamille doesn¡¯t know that I know I¡¯m the kids¡¯ father. So, be careful what you say and do around them.¡±


    Zane and Fletcher exchanged knowing nces, understanding the gravity of the situation. ¡°Got it.¡± They replied in unison, their voices low.


    I turned towards Zane. ¡°I noticed your wandering eyes earlier.¡± I began, my tone firm. ¡°But let me make one thing clear, Belle is already engaged. You shouldn¡¯t even think about pursuing any interests you may have in her.¡±


    Zane¡¯s response was casual, almost dismissive. ¡°Engaged, but not yet married.¡± He remarked with a smirk.


    ¡°If you want her, go get her bro.¡± Fletcher teased.


    I resisted the urge to engage them further. Instead, I chose to ignore them and walked off towards the doctor¡¯s office.


    As I arrived at the doctor¡¯s office, I wasted no time in getting to the heart of the matter. ¡°How is he doing?¡± I inquired, my voiceced with concern.


    The doctor met my gaze with a reassuring smile. ¡°He¡¯s stable now.¡± He replied, his tone calm yet authoritative. ¡°He just needs plenty of rest and should avoid any rigorous physical activities for the time being.¡±


    Relief washed over me at the news of Royer¡¯s stability. ¡°Can he be discharged then?¡± I asked.


    The doctor nodded, reaching for the discharge paperwork. ¡°Yes, I was just about to sign for his discharge¡­¡± He began, but I cut him off before he could finish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I interjected firmly, my tone leaving no room for argument. The doctor looked at me, surprised by my sudden change in demeanor.


    The doctor¡¯s confusion was evident as he furrowed his brow. ¡°Excuse me?¡± He asked, his tone tinged with curiosity.


    I took a moment to gather my thoughts before responding. ¡°I want to ensure Royer¡¯s full recovery.¡± I exined, my voice steady despite the uncertainty swirling within me. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to do that if we leave the hospital too soon. It¡¯s important to observe his progress closely.¡±


    The doctor nodded slowly, understanding dawning in his eyes. ¡°I see, Mr. Reid.¡± He replied, his voice filled with understanding.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll keep him here for now.¡± I continued, my mind racing with thoughts of Royer¡¯s safety and well-being. ¡°It¡¯s better to err on the side of caution.¡±


    The doctor nodded in understanding, though I could sense his hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll make a note on his file then.¡±


    With a sense of relief, I thanked the doctor for his understanding.


    Protecting Kamille and the kids was my top priority, and I knew that keeping them in the hospital was the best way to ensure their safety.


    Kamille may not understand my reasoning, but with the Manor¡¯s on the loose and Chris moving about like a loose fox, I couldn¡¯t risk her leaving the hospital and putting herself in harm¡¯s way.


    Keeping her here would also keep her closer to me.

 Forty eight

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As Zeke left, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of contentment wash over me. I was happy everything was going well. Except for Belle¡¯s sullen attitude.


    Turning to Belle, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± I asked, my voice filled with concern.


    Belle met my gaze with a reassuring smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied, though there was a hint of weariness in her eyes.


    With a nod of eptance, I chose not to press further. Belle was strong and capable, and I trusted that she would confide in me if she needed to.


    ¡°How bout I drop the kids off in school, while you stay here with Royer?¡± She suggested.


    I felt a surge of gratitude. It was a small gesture, but it meant the world to me. ¡°Thank you so much Belle. Zeke had some security ready to follow them to school, but with you there I¡¯m most grateful.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Kamille.¡± She smiled back.


    I turned towards the kids. ¡°Time for school guys.¡± I said hoping to get excited squeals, but I was met with childish protest.


    Torin nodded vigorously in disagreement, his bottom lip jutting out in a pout. ¡°Mommy! I don¡¯t want to leave Royer alone. Can¡¯t we stay here with him?¡±


    Tyris, clutching her favorite stuffed toy, chimed in with a pout of her own. ¡°Stay with Royer, Mommy! Tyris wants to stay and y too!¡±


    Royer smiled weakly, ¡°I would love to go to school mummy. I hate  hospitals.¡± His plea almost brought tears to my eyes.


    Roen, ever the understanding older brother, smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy.¡± He said softly, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°I¡¯d love to go to school. If you promise to bake cookies for us.¡±


    They all loved cookies. My cookies.


    Their protests softened at Reon¡¯s gentle reassurance, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at their sibling bond.


    I knelt down to their level, meeting their earnest gazes. ¡°I know you want to stay with Royer, but he needs rest right now.¡± I exined gently, my voice filled with reassurance.


    ¡°I promise to personally bake you cookies when you¡¯re back from school.¡±


    Their eyes widened in excitement at the mention of cookies, their protests fading into eager anticipation. ¡°Really, Mommy?¡± Reon asked, his voice tinged with excitement.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± I replied with a smile, ruffling his hair affectionately. ¡°Now, off you go with Aunt Belle. Have a great day at school, okay?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    With reluctant nods, the kids finally relented, their enthusiasm rekindled by the promise of homemade treats. They bid farewell to Royer with gentle hugs before bounding over to Belle.


    Belle enveloped me in a warm embrace. ¡°See youter, bestie.¡± She said, her voice soft yet filled with genuine warmth.


    ¡°Take care of them.¡± I murmured, my voice tinged with gratitude as I released myself from Belle¡¯s embrace.


    With a final wave goodbye, Belle took the kids out the door, theirughter echoing in the hallway as they left.


    Alone in the quiet hospital room, I watched as Royer drifted back to sleep, his breathing steady and peaceful. With a soft sigh of relief, I ensured that he wasfortable before turning my attention to theptop sitting on the bedside table.


    With determined fingers, I sifted through the evidences I had meticulously assembled against Gabriel. Each video clip, each damning photograph, served as a reminder of the horrors I had endured at his hands.


    This was my chance to finally hold Gabriel ountable for his despicable actions, to seek justice for myself and for all those who had suffered at his hands. I attached the files to an email.


    One by one, one after the other, the Manors will pay for what they have done.


    With a deep breath, I hit send. Soon it would reach the hands of the anonymous blogger. I picked up my phone and dialed Amanda¡¯s number, I waited anxiously as the phone rang on the other end. ¡°Hello Love.¡± Her voice echoed through the line.


    ¡°Hello Amy, it¡¯s done.¡± I said, my voice steady but filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the evidence against Gabriel.¡±


    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Amanda responded. ¡°Okay love. I have just seen it.¡± She replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°Expect a big reveal before noon.¡± She added.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you Amy.¡± I replied, my heart racing with anticipation. With a final farewell, I hung up the phone.


    Just as I hung up, the doctor entered the room. I greeted him with a hopeful smile, my heart filled with anticipation. ¡°How is Royer?¡± I asked eagerly, my voice tinged with anxiety.


    The doctor returned my smile, his expression calm and reassuring. ¡°He¡¯s stable.¡± He replied, his toneforting. ¡°He just needs plenty of rest and should avoid any rigorous physical activities for the time being.¡±


    Relief flooded through me at the news of Royer¡¯s stability. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡± I eximed, feeling relief wash over me.


    But my hopes of Royer¡¯s discharge were dashed when the doctor continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t discharge him just yet. We still need to observe him for an extra week, just to monitor his progress before he¡¯s fit to go home.¡±


    Disappointment flickered across my face at the news, but I guess that the doctor¡¯s decision was in Royer¡¯s best interest. Nodding in understanding, I thanked the doctor for his continued care and attention to Royer¡¯s well-being.


    Soon after, I drifted off into a much-needed nap, but was awakened by my phone¡¯s sudden buzz. Blinking away the remnants of sleep, I groggily answered the call from Amanda, her urgency evident in her voice.


    ¡°Hey Kam, you need to check the news blogs.¡± She eximed, her words cutting through the haze of sleep.


    My eyes brightened up and I reached for myptop. As soon as I was connected to the inte, I saw it there. Sshed across the headlines in bold letters:


    Gabriel Manor Arrested on Charges of Sexual Harassment, Rape, and ckmailing.


    My heart leaped for joy at his conviction. He just got served what he deserved. He had tormented me, who had wielded his power to prey on innocent victims, and was finally facing justice for his heinous crimes.


    As I scrolled through the articles, a lot of otherdies he had abused were speaking up, bringing the truth and extent of his atrocitiesmitted in secret.

 Forty nine

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    As I sat in the car, I remained lost in my own thoughts. My mind was still consumed with thoughts of what Liz had said.


    Was Liz truly losing her mind, fractured by the turnout of events? I couldn¡¯t deny the chill that ran down my spine at the thought, the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end as I considered the possibility of Kamille¡¯s vengeful spirit lurking in the shadows, biding its time until it could exact its revenge upon us.


    But no such things exist. Kamille¡¯s spirit was dead with her and there is nothing that could be done to change that. I turned to Ava who had positioned herself at the extreme corner, away from me.


    ¡°Why are you there?¡± I asked, my tone unconvincingly calm and gentle.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­. Nothing Ma¡¯am.¡± Ava stuttered as she repositioned her sses to suit her eyes better.


    ¡°Good.¡± I replied. Suddenly the ringing of my phone startled me.


    Ava, my assistant hesitated for a moment, clearly taken aback by the tense atmosphere in the car, before tentatively speaking up.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Ellen.¡± She said, her voice a little shaky. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡±


    I snapped at her without thinking, my nerves frayed by the news of Liz¡¯s warning and the uncertainty of our situation. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± I demanded, my tone sharp and biting.


    Ava flinched at my outburst, her eyes wide with apprehension. ¡°It¡¯s your father.¡± She replied timidly, holding out the phone to me.


    With a frustrated sigh, I snatched the phone from her hand and answered the call. ¡°Father, is everything alright?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with concern.


    But before I could get a response, my father¡¯s voice cut through the line, his tone urgent andmanding. ¡°Ellen, where are you? Come home right now!¡±


    Confusion and rm surged through me at his words, a knot forming in the pit of my stomach. ¡°I¡¯m already on my way.¡± I assured him, my heart racing with apprehension. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Gabriel has been arrested!¡± He stated, his words hanging heavy in the air between us. ¡°I¡¯m expecting you in five minutes.¡± And with that, father hung up.


    What the hell is that about?


    My heart began thudding against my chest as I fumbled for my phone, I quickly unlocked the screen and began scouring the inte for any information on what had transpired.


    My fingers flew across the screen, tapping furiously as I navigated through news articles and social media feeds, desperate for any clue as to the events that had led to Gabriel¡¯s arrest.


    The news was everywhere. Gabriel had been arrested on multiple cases of sexual assault. The evidence was well detailed and swirling in a chaotic whirlwind.


    As I kept scrolling my phone, my mind went nk and uprehending of anything until I realized the barrage of evidence detailing his alleged assaults on multiple women and Kamille,e from the same blogger¡¯s page who released Liz¡¯s videos to the public.


    On a normal day, Gabriel deserved this. But today felt and smelt like hell.


    I scrolled through thements and responses to the posts, many of the women who had been victimized by Gabriel¡¯s actions were now stepping forward, emboldened by the courage of that blogger.  They were sharing their own stories, speaking out against the injustices they had endured at his hands.


    ¡°Injustice?¡± I said out loud. Then a sudden wave of hysteria washed over me, bubbling up from deep within as I processed the severity of our predicament.


    I beganughing hysterically. ¡°Kamille¡¯s spirit must really be after our family.¡± I muttered through fits ofughter, the words tumbling from my lips in a manic frenzy.


    The events of the past few days had been nothing short of a nightmare, and the thought of Kamille¡¯s spirit haunting us from beyond the grave sent a shiver down my spine but what was more frightening was theughter that coursed through my lungs.


    Iughed, long and hard, until tears streamed down my cheeks and my sides ached with the effort. I noticed Ava shaking her head pitifully, her eyes filled with concern and empathy.


    But before I could process her reaction, a surge of defensiveness washed over me, my emotions and feelings destabilized by the tumultuous events unfolding around us.


    ¡°What?¡± I snapped at Ava, my voice sharp and biting. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m crazy? I¡¯m not fucking crazy!¡±


    The words spilled from my lips with an intensity that surprised even me, a desperate attempt to assert control over the chaos that threatened to consume me.


    But beneath, I could feel the cracks beginning to form, the weight of the world pressing down on me with an unbearable force.


    Ava recoiled at my outburst, her expression a mix of surprise and concern. ¡°No, ma¡¯am, of course not.¡± She stuttered, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    With a shaky breath, I turned away from Ava, my gaze fixed on the road ahead as we continued our journey home.


    Have I be crazy like Liz?


    Arriving home, I hastily exited the car without waiting for Ava to open the door, my heart racing with anticipation and dread.


    Rushing into the room, I found my mother hunched over on the couch, her shoulders shaking with silent sobs as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Mother.¡± I called out, my voice thick with emotion as I crossed the room to her side.


    Wrapping my arms around her, I pulled her close in a tight embrace, offering whateverfort I could in the midst of her distress. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom.¡± I murmured.


    But  as I tried to console her, my father¡¯s harsh words cut through the air. ¡°Stop crying! It¡¯s not going to solve any damned thing!¡± He barked, his voice, sharp and angry, shed with her tears.


    ¡°Father, please.¡± I pleaded, casting him a pleading nce. ¡°She¡¯s upset. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    But my father¡¯s gaze remained cold and unyielding, his anger simmering just beneath the surface. ¡°She needs to pull herself together.¡± He retorted, his voiceced with frustration. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to fall apart now.¡±


    My father then put a call across to Mr Finley and once he picked, my father¡¯s voice boomed through the phone, sharp and demanding, as he grilled Mr. Finley.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why haven¡¯t you been able to catch the blogger? And who is the one supplying this person with evidence?¡± His frustration was palpable, echoing my own inner turmoil.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir. We¡¯re working on it. The blogger seems to know how to cover his tracks well.¡± Mr Finley said.


    Wrong answer.


    ¡°Well, if you want to maintain your head and job,¡± My father¡¯s voice turned menacing, ¡°You had better find that blogger and his acquaintance. Otherwise, you¡¯ll find yourself looking for a new job.¡±


    ¡°Understood Sir.¡± Mr Finley replied.


    ¡°And make sure to take down all those videos and evidences. Don¡¯t let any survive the night.¡± Father barked.


    Mr. Finley¡¯s response came swiftly, but it offered little reassurance. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been trying to bring down the post, but it¡¯s already been circted by the citizens. It¡¯s out of our control.¡±


    I could feel the tension mounting in the room as my father clenched his jaw, his frustration boiling over. ¡°Damn it, do what you must. We need to find that blogger, no matter what it takes.¡± His words hung heavy in the air.


    He hung up and turned to look at me. ¡°Be prepared. You might be the next.¡±

 Fifty

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    ncing at the clock, I realized that time was runningte, and I needed to prepare the promised cookies for the kids before they returned from school. But who to look after Royer was my concern.


    Belle was not yet back, Zeke too had not appeared since he left with his friends. I felt an  urge to call Zeke tug at me.


    He may say he¡¯s busy. I reasoned, and I didn¡¯t want to burden him with unnecessary concerns.


    Instead, I reached for my phone and dialed Belle¡¯s number. ¡°Hello bestie.¡± I greeted warmly as she answered the phone. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything, but please I could use a bit of help.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hello Kam. It¡¯s fine.¡± She replied. ¡°What do you need?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you. Just a couple of items I¡¯ll need for the cookies.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Alright Kam. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± She replied warmly.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Belle.¡± I expressed, genuine appreciation coloring my voice. ¡°I really appreciate your help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all Kam.¡± Belle reassured me, her tone warm andforting. ¡°I¡¯ll grab everything you need and be there as soon as possible.¡±


    As I waited for Belle to arrive, I turned to myptop to catch up on thetest news surrounding Gabriel Manor¡¯s arrest.


    As I read deeper into the news, I smiled as I read the damning ounts of Gabriel Manor¡¯s crimes. The headlines painted a grim picture of his actions, detailing the horrifying allegations of sexual harassment, rape, and ckmailing that hade to light.


    How much evil can one man do?


    The Manor family name was also making headlines, with the scandalous revtions sending shockwaves through London¡¯s elite society. The once-respected family was now at the center of a media frenzy and their reputation tarnished.


    As I read the articles, a mix of emotions washed over me. There was a sense of joy in seeing Gabriel face the consequences of his actions, but there was also a profound sadness in witnessing the downfall of a family that had once held such prominence and influence. But that would soon change when I got back in control.


    Soon Belle arrived with the much-needed cookie ingredients, I greeted her with a grateful smile, relieved to see her. ¡°Thank you so much, Belle.¡± I said sincerely, taking in the bag of ingredients she had brought.


    Belle returned my smile, her expression warm and understanding. ¡°Of course, Kamille. I¡¯m happy to help.¡±  She replied, her tone reassuring.


    As I began to wonder how I would get to Zeke¡¯s penthouse to bake the cookies, Belle anticipated my concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you directions.¡± She offered kindly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I replied gratefully, already feeling a sense of relief knowing that I wouldn¡¯t have to navigate my way there alone. ¡°But I¡¯ll be back soon, so I need to prepare the cookies for the kids before they¡¯re back.¡±


    Belle nodded understandingly. ¡°Alright, no problem. I got this.¡±  She reassured me, her confidence bolstering my own.


    I smiled as I took the bag of ingredients from Belle and prepared to leave the hospital. I walked to Royer who was fast asleep. I ced a kiss on his forehead before stepping out.


    As I stepped outside, the crisp air filled my lungs, a wee change from the confines of the hospital room. It had been two days since Ist stepped outside, and the sensation of freedom was exhrating.


    Taking a moment to soak in the surroundings, I felt a renewed sense of energy coursing through me.


    Following Belle¡¯s directives, I arrived at the penthouse. When I was married to Zeke, I knew he had numerous houses and condos almost everywhere but I was never opportuned to see or visit any of them with him.


    As I stepped inside, my mind danced around memories of thest time I had visited one of his penthouses. I had imagined him there with me, making love to me and singing beautiful words of affection in my ears while we cuddled in bed.


    I imagined a little bit too much. I scoffed.


    Taking in the sight of the beautiful penthouse, it was spacious with a sleek contemporary design and luxurious amenities.


    I walked into the kitchen to prepare the cookies so I could hurry back to the hospital. I began the creaming and mixing process of making the cookies and after a while the cookies were ready to bake.


    I shaped the dough into perfect rounds and ced them on the baking pans. With the cookie doughs finely arranged in the pan and ready to go into the oven, I paused for a moment to admire my handiwork, a sense of satisfaction washing over me.


    But before I could set the pan in the oven, I felt firm hands snake around my waist, pulling me gently against a solid chest. Startled, I turned around to find Zeke standing behind me, his eyes warm and filled with affection.


    ¡°Zeke!¡± I eximed, a mixture of surprise and delight coursing through me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± My heart began beating faster and I could swear one could hear it miles away.


    ¡°I went to the hospital looking for you.¡± Zeke murmured softly, his voice filled with sincerity. ¡°But I was met by only Belle and Royer instead.¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah. I needed to bake the kids some cookies like I promised them I would.¡± I replied, trying to act unaffected by his closeness.


    ¡°Hmm. But you could have just ordered it.¡± Zeke replied.


    ¡°I wanted to make it myself. They love my cookies.¡± I replied, turning to put  the pan into the already prepped oven. I waited for a while hoping my flushed cheeks would get back its warmth.


    ¡°Kamille.¡± Zeke called and took a few steps closer to where I stood.


    ¡°Stop! Please.¡± I pleaded. I didn¡¯t want himing closer to me as I was not in control of my emotions at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±  Zeke said calmly.


    ¡°What are you sorry for? I already forgave you for all you did.¡± I replied, finally turning to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all you went through.¡± He said. His blue eyes held so much emotion than I could tell.


    ¡°Hmmm. You don¡¯t have to be.¡± I replied and made to walk past him, hoping to escape being in the same space with home alone. But as I reached past him, he grabbed my hand and twirled me to face him.


    As I found myself so close to Zeke, my heart began to race uncontrobly, its rhythm echoing loudly in my ears. Each beat felt like a drum, signaling the intensity of the moment. My breath became shallow and uneven, my chest rising and falling rapidly with each shaky inhale and exhale.


    A fluttering sensation took hold in the pit of my stomach, alongside an undeniable warmth spreading through my veins in Zeke¡¯s presence.


    Before I could say a word, I was caught off guard as Zeke¡¯s lips met mine in a tender kiss, a rush of emotions swept through me and overwhelming my senses.


    Fuck! This should not be happening.


    Ignoring the voice of reason in my head, I found myself instinctively responding to his touch, my heart leading me forward.


    Lost in the heat of the moment, the kiss deepened, our bodies pressing closer together in a desperate embrace.


    His touch ignited a fire within me, stirring up a potent mixture of longing and restraint. In his arms, I felt simultaneously vulnerable and protected, a conflicting blend of emotions that left me dizzy and disoriented.


    His hands began roaming down my thighs, while his lips were still locked with mine. My hands having a mind of their own wrapped around his neck. I used my left hand over his firm chest and settled on his firm nipples. He let out a low groan and lifted me up on the kitchen counter.


    But just as things began to escte, the oven chimed breaking through the haze of desire. Startled, I gently pushed Zeke away and jumped off the counter.


    I brought out the cookies from the oven, they were perfectly golden brown and deliciously fragrant. I turned to Zeke. His eyes still burned with desire but I was not going to indulge him again. I struggled to find the right words to say to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zeke.¡± I whispered, my voice trembling with emotion. ¡°But I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    There was a flicker of hurt in his eyes, but he nodded in understanding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. I understand.¡± His expression is a mix of hurt and disappointment as he backed away, giving me the space I needed to collect myself.


    What have I just done?

 Fifty one

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I watched as Kamille took the cookies out of the oven and waited for a few more seconds before turning to face me. But even as she turned her eyes were everywhere but on me.


    ¡°I will be going then. I just wanted to see you and be sure you are good.¡± I said, my eyes not leaving her as I watched her every movement.


    ¡°Okay, Zeke.¡± She replied, raising her head to me but still avoiding my eyes.


    I walked out of the kitchen. The tension that clung to the air was suffocating, so I adjusted my necktie to give me a little breathing space.


    As I walked outside, my mind twirled as it reyed thest few hours since I arrived at the penthouse.


    Fuck! What was I thinking?


    Was I too forward? Was she still angry with me? Or was it the damn oven that chimed at the wrong time? I tried to make sense of what could have gone wrong. But I was definitely sure that she felt the same way I did. She kissed me back, she grabbed my hair, and she felt it too.


    Arriving outside, I heard the door m shut. I turned to see Kamille holding a box in her hand. Was she leaving because of me?


    ¡°Go back inside, Kamille,¡± I said dryly. Thest thing I wanted was for her to leave because of what happened in the kitchen.


    But Kamille surprised me with her response, her voice calm andposed as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m already done with the cookies Zeke. The kids will have it at the ward together with Royer.¡± She said softly.


    ¡°But..¡± I hesitated, the words caught in my throat as I struggled to find the right thing to say. There was so much I wanted to tell her, so many emotions swirling inside me, but the words eluded me.


    ¡°See you around Zeke,¡± Kamille said before I could mutter any other word. She wore a half-hearted smile as she walked past me.


    Watching her go awoke a sense of longing over me. I wanted her to stay, I wanted to tell her how much I needed her. But I stood there rooted to the spot, watching helplessly as she walked away. I stood till she vanishedpletely from sight.


    I sighed heavily and walked to my car. As I settled in, I looked back towards the penthouse onest time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to show her,¡± I whispered to myself, my voice filled with resolve. ¡°I¡¯ll love her with all my heart. I¡¯ll fight for her, and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to have her back.¡±


    I am going to show her how much she means to me.


    With those words hanging in the air, the engine roared to life beneath me. I was going to do whatever it took to get Kamille back. I don¡¯t think I could survive for much longer without her by my side.


    Driving through the bustling streets of London, nothing seemed to pique my interest like the sight of my mansion. I just wanted to have a cold shower and then bury myself in work. If I was going to help Kamille shine again and also prove my love to her, I needed her to trust me again. I entered the house.


    ¡°Wee home Mr. Reid.¡± A maid chimed as she made her way past me.


    ¡°Good to see you back, Sir.¡± Another added while busy with her chores.


    I was in no mood to y nice host or boss with them, so I ignored them and walked away.


    As I neared the steps leading to my room, I heard a voice I could be more receptive to.


    ¡°Hello, Sir. Wee back.¡± Mr Rogers greeted.


    ¡°Rogers.¡± I nodded in his direction. He seemed to look a lot healthier than when Ist saw him.


    ¡°Yes Sir. Nice to have you back, thepany has felt your absence.¡± He replied.


    ¡°What did I miss?¡± I asked him. I did not like being away from work for long. Mr Rogers did an amazing job but it¡¯s never always the same without me in it.


    Rogers proceeded to update me on thetest developments at the Reid Company. I had a lot of documents to review and a lot of tasks that needed my attention.


    ¡°I left some documents in the study so that you can work on it, whenever you are back.¡± He exined, his brow furrowing slightly.


    I let out a resigned sigh. ¡°How much?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Very much so.¡± Mr Rogers replied with a sympathetic smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Rogers,¡± I said and continued on the steps before halting abruptly.


    ¡°You should take some time off more often. It looks good on you.¡± I said without looking back, and then I continued my way up the stairs. Mr Rogers was the closest elderly personality I have around after Father. A few days off the stress, made him look refreshed like a well-fed duck in the pond.


    After a quick shower and change of clothes, I headed to my study, ready to work on the documents Mr Rogers spoke of. As I stepped into the room, I was greeted by a mountain-sized pile of documents.


    This was a month¡¯s work! And it umted in just three days? What the fuck?!


    I cursed inwardly as I moved towards my table and sat as I began working. As I worked, the soft glow of myputer screen illuminated the dimly lit study but my concentration was suddenly interrupted by the shrill ring of my phone. I nced at the caller ID.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said into the phone after picking up the call.


    ¡°Hello, brother. I have just mailed you what we owe you.¡± He replied unenthusiastically.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you owe¡­.?¡± I stopped as realization hit me. This rascal had to be talking about the drug baron. ¡°I will take a look now,¡± I added calmly.


    I ended the call with Fletcher and went ahead to open my mail. I clicked open the attachment file he sent and there sat a picture of a man with an odious aura around him, but I could not see his face.


    I rang Fletcher. ¡°What is this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well brother, that is the only picture we could get our hands on. That man is always surrounded by lots of men, so it is definitely hard to get a close-up picture of him.¡± Fletcher replied. His background had be a little noisy.


    ¡°Try to get a clearer picture of him next time. I don¡¯t want to believe his drunk men can outsmart the well-trained personnel you have under you. ¡± I said. Fletcher and Zane both did not like their men¡¯s egos to get bruised. I hope I have done the intended harm. I hung up before he had a chance to reply.


    Returning my attention to the picture, my eyes scanned the image, searching for any clues or familiar details. But nothing was forting. I was just stuck with a side view of the drug baron, seated in the back of a luxurious limousine, a stogie cigar in hand.


    At first nce, everything seemed different- the hairstyle, the clothing, even the angle of the shot. But as I studied the image more closely, a sense of familiarity washed over me, a nagging feeling that I had seen this profile before.


    There was something about the set of his jaw, the curve of his cheekbones, that stirred a memory deep within me. There definitely was something familiar about the image my gaze was on.


    Wait. Could it be what I am thinking? Was it possible that the drug baron was someone I once knew?


    At this point, I had unlocked Pandora¡¯s box of unanswered questions and dangerous answers.


    Who the fuck is he?

 Fifty two

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I sat in my room with an open bottle of pinot noir as I let the events of the past few days swirl through my mind like a wind of chaos. Liz and Gabriel were both taken in on charges of physical abuse. The simrities between their situations were too striking to ignore. Both pieces of evidence released against them had Kamille at its center.


    If Kamille was dead, then who the hell was scheming on her behalf.


    I began going back memoryne to recall if she had any close friends from high school but none was forting. I had made sure of that anyway. What about college? Did she have any friends then? After college, before and after her marriage to Zeke did she make any friends I did not know about?


    But try as I might, I couldn¡¯t recall a single name. Kamille had been meticulous about keeping her distance from others. She had avoided people like a gue.


    Fuck! I cursed inwardly and with a frustrated groan, I reached for the ss of wine on my bedside table and took a sip.


    ¡°Yes! That had to be it.¡± I said aloud as I dropped the wine ss back on the bedside table.


    Back in college, there was this nerd of a medical student who clung to Kamille. A very naive and shydy, whoter became a doctor. That was the only friend Kamille ever had. But what could a timid person like her possibly do? I closed my eyes and tried to recall her name or face.


    Yes, that was a waste of my damned time. Becky would know her.


    I picked up my phone and dialed Becky¡¯s office line. But as the call connected, my hopes were dashed by the automated voicemail greeting that greeted me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the person you are trying to reach is unavable at this time.¡± the voice intoned mechanically.


    Why in the freaking hell is she unavable?!


    With a heavy sigh, I ended the call, threw my phone aside, and poured myself another ss of pinot noir. Having had my fill, Iy silently on my soft bed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Just as I began drifting into sleep, my phone buzzed with a new message. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± I asked no one in particr. I unlocked the screen and found a message from Max. He was my personal guard but I freely epted when Mr Finley ced him in the role of tailing Zeke.


    Opening the message, my eyes widened at the photo attached-a picture of Zeke standing in front of his penthouse, hand in hand with a woman whose face was conveniently obscured from view. Sleep instantly lost its hold on me.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this woman? Could she be the same woman from his mansion?¡± I muttered to myself, my mind racing with questions.


    Quickly typing out a response to Max, I asked, ¡°Who is she? And why is she with Zeke?¡± I hit send, hoping for a prompt reply.


    A few momentster, a response came through. ¡°Sorry, couldn¡¯t get a clear shot of her face. But they seemed pretty cozy.¡± Max replied.


    My heart raced with a mixture of rage and hatred. ¡°Keep watching Zeke. Let me know if anything elsees up.¡± I instructed, my fingers flying over the keyboard.


    I began to pace back and forth in my room, my frustration boiling over, I couldn¡¯t help but rant about what I would do when I found that mysterious woman. ¡°I¡¯ll tear her apart,¡± I muttered through clenched teeth, my hands balling into fists. ¡°Who does she think she is, getting cozy with Zeke? She¡¯s going to regret ever crossing paths with our family.¡±


    Each word dripped with venom as I imagined confronting the woman who had dared to entangle herself with Zeke. ¡°I¡¯ll make her pay,¡± I seethed, my voice rising with each passing moment.¡±She won¡¯t know what hit her when I¡¯m through with her.¡±


    In a moment of silence, I heard my father¡¯s footsteps approaching my room. He entered, concern etched across his face as he inquired about the source of my distress.


    I thrust the image of Zeke and the unknown woman into his hands, my frustration is evident in every word. ¡°Look at this! Zeke is with another woman, Dad. I need to find out who she is and what she¡¯s doing with him.¡± I said and only paused long enough to take in air. ¡°Why should he be unting his whore for the whole world to see?¡± I asked no one in particr.


    My father¡¯s expression darkened as he studied the photo. ¡°Ellen, listen to me,¡± he said gravely. ¡°I understand your anger, but we can¡¯t afford to act rashly. If you find this woman, don¡¯t confront her physically. We need to handle this quietly, without drawing attention to ourselves.¡±


    His words gave me pause, but I couldn¡¯t contain my outrage. ¡°But Dad, she¡¯s part of whatever is going on with Zeke. We can¡¯t just ignore her!¡± I protested.


    He ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder. ¡°I know, Ellen. Now there is nowhere in hell we are going to ignore her. You are instead going to use a slow and cunning way to get her out of the picture. But our priority right now is to find the children. That¡¯s what¡¯s most important. We¡¯ll deal with this woman in due time, but for now, we need to focus on the kids.¡±


    After thinking of what my father had just suggested, I saw reason with what he said and a sinister smile broke across my face. ¡°Oh Dad, you are definitely a genius. No wonder, I am your daughter.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°And by the way, what do you intend on doing when you find the kids?.¡± I asked, my voice tinged with uncertainty.


    My father¡¯s expression darkened, his gaze distant as he considered my question. ¡°Leave that to me,¡± he replied cryptically. ¡°I know what needs to be done.¡±


    His response only fueled my curiosity further. ¡°But Dad, what do you mean?¡± I pressed.


    He sighed, his features softening as he met my gaze. ¡°Ellen, focus on getting Zeke,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad. I trust you.¡± I replied. If Father said he got it covered, then he surely does have it covered.


    ¡°I must leave now,¡± Father said, rising to his feet.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked, letting curiosity get the better of me.


    He paused at the doorway, turning back to face me with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office to meet with some of the shareholders,¡± he replied. ¡°There is an investor who seems interested in ourpany.¡±


    I furrowed my brow, wondering what investor would be silly enough to invest in ourpany at the moment. But I knew better than to pry further. With a nod, I let him go. ¡°Alright, Father. See youter.¡±


    After all, an investment in ourpany would mean we would make some extra cash. So who fucking cares about who is investing.


    On Father leaving, I went back to my bed and downed thest content of my wine. I had only picked up my phone to surf the inte when I heard a gentle knock on my room door followed closely by Mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, Ellen. Are you in there?¡± She asked warmly.


    ¡°Yes, mother. I¡¯m in.¡± I replied and she walked in quietly holding a bowl filled with biscuits.


    ¡°Here,¡± She said, stretching forth the bowl. ¡°I brought you some biscuits.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± I said gratefully, sitting up to ept the te of biscuits she offered.


    She lingered in the doorway, concern evident in her gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself, Ellen,¡± she said softly, her motherly instinct kicking in. ¡°You really do not have to get involved with these things. That is why Mr Finley is on the payroll. And there¡¯s your dad to help oversee things.¡±


    I offered her a reassuring smile, masking the turmoil within me. ¡°I¡¯ve got this, Mom,¡± I replied, understanding the root of her concern.


    Two of her children were currently in detention and who knows, I might be next. ¡°You should go and rest. You¡¯ve been working hard too.¡± I said dryly.


    Reluctantly, my mother nodded, her worry lingering like a shadow in the room. With a final nce in my direction, she turned and left.


    Just as Mother left, my phone buzzed with a message from Max.


    The kids are staying with Zeke at his penthouse.


    They¡¯re enrolled in a private school owned by one Mr. Christopher George.


    I clenched my fists in frustration.

 Fifty three

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Going back into the hospital, I ced my hands gently over my chest and felt it beat heavily. I paused before opening the door to the ward and took a deep breath. I had put on a show in front of Zeke but in earnest, I was still caught up in the heat and tension of what happened in his kitchen. Just the mere thought of it made heat creep up my neck.


    I stepped into the room after standing outside for a while, hoping my emotions were not so bare to the naked eye. But Belle¡¯s sharp eyes caught my flushed cheeks the moment she set her eyes on me. ¡°Hey, Kam.¡± She greeted me. I noticed her gaze was lingering longer than it should.


    Her brows furrowed slightly as she took in my nearly disheveled appearance. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I forced a smile on and tried to brush off her questions. .¡±Nothing Belle. I slept off while the cookies baked in the oven.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see,¡± Belle replied, clearly not buying into my lie. But Belle wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°Hmm, well, Zeke dropped by looking for you earlier,¡± she mentioned casually as her gaze held some mischief in it. ¡°I mentioned to him that you were at the penthouse. Did he stop by?¡±


    Augh escaped me as I dropped the box of cookies I had baked for my kids onto the table, the sound echoing in the quiet room. ¡°Oh, did you now?¡± I muttered under my breath.


    ¡°Yeah, he seemed concerned and worried when he did not see you here.¡± Belle continued, oblivious to the turmoil brewing beneath my calm facade.


    With a twist to my lips, I scoffed, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that just peachy. I¡¯m sure he was thrilled to see me.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Before Belle could respond, the door swung open, and the kids burst into the room, theirughter and chatter filling the air. Their sudden arrival startled Royer, rousing him from his sleep. I watched as my children raced around the room, they had their share of the cookies, and the now-awake Royer joined them in the fun.


    While I sat and watched them y, I noticed my phone as it vibrated in my pocket. I dipped my hands into my pocket and brought it out.


    Hey Kamille,


    How is Royer doing? I saw the other kids in school today and promised to visit.


    Matter of fact, I am already here at the reception.


    I would really love to see how you are doing.


    Chris.


    I sighed and replied to his message. If I was going to meet Chris, I had to ensure my cheeks had lost its fluster. I don¡¯t want to have an awkward conversation with him.


    I looked over at the kids, then at Belle, before calling her attention. ¡°Hey, Belle. I have to step out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Kam. I got you.¡± She responded with a warm smile.


    ¡°Hey Kids, Mummy is going to be stepping out for a while. Now be good kids, okay?¡± I said crouching down to their height as they gathered around me.


    ¡°Yes Mummy, we will be good kids.¡± The four of them chorused, and then I smiled.


    I stood up and made my way out of the ward to the waiting area. Walking in, I was greeted by a beautiful flower bouquet and a nice fluffy teddy bear. ¡°Hey, Chris.¡± I greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Kamille.¡± Chris responded as he gave me a quick hug before handing me those flowers and teddy bear. ¡°I got these for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Chris. I¡¯m not the one sick here.¡± I replied jokingly and heughed.


    ¡°Yeah, but you still deserve a gift for yourbor of love,¡± Chris replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. I would go to the ends of the world to protect my kids.¡± I said with a determined glint in my eyes.


    Chrisughed heartily. ¡°Alright Ms Kamille, I believe you. I would love to see the kids too.¡± He said while trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m giving your teddy bear to Royer and the flowers can be put into a pot.¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Chris faked a stab to his chest. ¡°That hurts. But I understand you perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡± I said and turned towards the exit of the waiting area.


    This has to be my truest emotion disyed since Zeke.


    We arrived at the ward and the kids greeted him yfully and continued their games. Chris made small talk with them before patting their heads and turning towards me.


    ¡°Going already?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not staying for as long as I would have loved to.¡± Chris said apologetically.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± I asked, my brows furrowing slightly.


    ¡°You know, Mr Reid is a very conservative person and would not really like visitors overstaying.¡± He replied solemnly. His gaze felt somewhat far away.


    Maybe Zeke just wanted to fulfill my wish of keeping my stay here confidential.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I totally understand.¡± I replied. He smiled at me and I returned the smile.


    After walking in silence for a while, Chris spoke up again. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to intrude,¡± Chris began, his voice hesitant, ¡°but as a father myself, I can¡¯t help but wonder¡­ Royer seems perfectly fine. He only had a mild concussion to his head. Are you not sure you¡¯re being held here against your will?¡±


    His question caught me off guard, and for a moment, I faltered, unsure of how to respond. But then I remembered the doctor¡¯s exnation. Royer was stable but needed to be observed for a week or two before he would be discharged.


    I forced a smile, hoping to ease Chris¡¯s concerns. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing like that,¡± I reassured him, my tone as steady as I could manage. ¡°The doctors just want to keep an eye on him for a bit longer, make sure he¡¯s fully recovered. I¡¯m fine with it, really.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He responded. But as we continued walking, I noticed that Chris¡¯s demeanor had shifted, his cheerful expression had been clouded by a sudden veil of sadness.


    ¡°Hold on a second, Chris. You mentioned earlier that you¡¯re a father too?¡±


    His gaze dropped to the floor, a shadow passing over his features. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Noticing his downcast expression, I reached out to him. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked gently, my concern for him overriding any existing worries of my own for a moment. ¡°You seem¡­ troubled.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really talk about it, so people do not know this part of my story.¡± He said with so much emotion etched into his voice.


    ¡°Chris, you can talk to me,¡± I said sincerely. His face had fallen drastically and he seemed to have carried so much burden on his shoulder all by himself.


    ¡°I¡­ I do have a child.¡± Chris admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I was married once and had twin boys. But¡­ there was a car ident, and my wife¡­ she didn¡¯t make it. One of the twins¡­ he didn¡¯t either.¡±


    I reached for my eyes when I realized I had teared up. I could fully rte to anyone who had lost a loved one. Now the puzzle seemed to be falling into ce. I could now better make sense of Chriss¡¯s withdrawn and lonely eyes. He had been so withdrawn and now I can fully understand it was because of the weight of burden that shrouded him constantly like a thick fog.


    Without a word, I stepped closer to him, wrapping my arms around him in a tight embrace.


    ¡°Oh, Chris,¡± I murmured, my voice choking with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s an unimaginable loss.¡±


    He returned the hug. We stood there, wrapped in each other¡¯s arms. I prayed silently that no one should ever go through such cmity as that. I could never imagine life without any of my babies.


    Chris had to be a true survivor of the doom called fate.

 Fifty four

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    After Max¡¯s message, I knew father was the best person to inform about the kids. But if those kids belong to Zeke, then could thatdy from the photo be their mother? Why keep them at his penthouse instead of the mansion?


    Tired of staying indoors, I decided to make a trip to the salon. At least over there I would be able to worry less because of the gossip I would dly partake in.


    I rose from the bed and entered the restroom to freshen up. Stepping out of the restroom, I began to get dressed. I opted for a casual yet stylish outfit. I chose a pair of snug ck jeans that entuated my curves, paired with a breezy white linen blouse. I slipped into a pair of crisp white sneakers. I adorned myself with a delicate gold pendant ne and let my hair fall loosely around my shoulders.


    After a final check in the mirror to ensure everything was just right, I grabbed my car keys and headed out the door.


    After a few minutes on the road, I arrived at the salon. I parked at a corner and walked into the salon. As I walked in, I was greeted with so much coldness that it could have made me puke. I had expected to be attended to with the same urgency as usual, but I was met with indifference from the staff. Annoyance prickled at the back of my mind as I watched them chat idly amongst themselves, seemingly unconcerned with my presence.


    What the hell was wrong with these ignorant people?


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I said, my tone firm as I approached the reception desk. ¡°I would like to get my nails done now,¡± I demanded.


    The receptionist nced up briefly, her expression indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll let someone know you¡¯re here,¡± she replied, her voicecking the usual warmth.


    I resisted the urge to roll my eyes, frustration simmering beneath the surface. This was not the level of service I was ustomed to, and I wasn¡¯t about to tolerate it.


    After several minutes of waiting, with no one making a move to assist me, I felt my patience wearing thin. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with irritation.


    The receptionist shrugged, clearly unbothered by my growing frustration. ¡°We¡¯re a bit busy at the moment,¡± she replied casually.


    I clenched my jaw, my patience wearing thin. ¡°I don¡¯t care how busy you are,¡± I snapped, my tone sharp. ¡°I expect to be attended to promptly. And if you value the existence of this salon, you would get to work immediately.¡±


    The receptionist faltered under my gaze, realizing that I wasn¡¯t going to back down. With a sigh, she muttered something to her colleague, who reluctantly made her way over to me, finally ready to take my appointment.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As I settled into the chair, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at having asserted myself. It was a reminder that I wouldn¡¯t let anyone trample over me, especially not when it came to something as simple as getting my nails done.


    As my nails were being meticulously attended to, my phone rudely interrupted the salon¡¯s ambiance with its incessant ringing. Irritated by the disruption, I nced around for a nearby staff member, my impatience growing.


    ¡°Hey, pass me my phone,¡± I instructed. My tone was harsh as I gestured towards the device lying on the nearby counter.


    One of the workers hesitated for a moment before reluctantly retrieving my phone and handing it to me with a forced smile. I barely spared them a nce as I epted the device, my focus on the iing call.


    Without skipping a beat, I answered the call, my tone clipped with urgency. ¡°What¡¯s the update?¡± I demanded.


    Max wasted no time in delivering the news. ¡°There¡¯s a car outside the hospital, waiting to take the kids back to the penthouse,¡± he reported. ¡°They¡¯ll be leaving in a couple of minutes.¡±


    I would love to have a closer view of those scoundrels.


    I had wanted to see the kids for myself. So I knew I needed to act fast. With a determined nod, I ryed my n to Max before hanging up the call.


    Turning to the salon staff, I raised my voice, urgencycing my tone. ¡°Hurry up with my hair,¡± Imanded, my impatience palpable. ¡°I don¡¯t have all day.¡±


    As the workers scrambled to expedite their efforts, I couldn¡¯t shake the sense of urgency that consumed me. Time was of the essence, and I was determined to see the truth with my own eyes.


    With my nails freshly painted, I wasted no time in paying and darting out of the salon. Ignoring the curious stares of passersby, I hurried to my car and peeled out of the parking lot.


    Soon, I arrived at the familiar site of Zeke¡¯s penthouse. I scanned the quiet entrance and waited for a while before I saw the ck Cadic pull up. Parking my car at a safe distance from the entrance, I slipped out of the driver¡¯s seat and found sce at a tree close to Zeke¡¯s house.


    I saw three children emerge from the vehicle. Two boys and a girl, just as Max had described. But something didn¡¯t add up. That photo had four children in it, not three.


    The fourth child must be the one in the hospital. It was the only exnation that made sense.


    Quickly, I reached for my phone and snapped a photo of the children, capturing the moment as evidence. Satisfied, I started the car and drove away. I was not going to let them ruin my ns.


    I arrived home just as dusk was setting in. As I entered the living room, I found my father seated in the living room. I scanned around for Mother, but there was no sight of her. I sighed.


    ¡°Father,¡± I said, drawing his attention as I held out my phone, ¡°We¡¯ve found the kids!¡±


    As he nced at the picture on my phone, a shadow seemed to pass over his features, his expression shifting to one of intense focus. His brows furrowed slightly, and his jaw clenched, revealing the gravity of the situation.


    Without a word, he nodded solemnly, his eyes fixed on the image before him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this started,¡± he finally replied.

 Fifty five

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    ¡°Go to your room, freshen up, and meet me in my study when you¡¯re done,¡± Father said standing up to do the same.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I nodded in response and hurriedly went into my room. I had a quick bath and dressed up infortable shorts and a cropped blouse. As I was about to step out of my room, I saw an iing call from Becky.


    ¡°Finally someone actually has the courtesy to return my calls.¡± I said, rolling my eyes as I stepped back into my room.


    ¡°Sorry about that El. I was in the ER when you called. How are you doing?¡± Becky asked. Her voice bore tired strains.


    ¡°Well, everything has been fucking chaotic as usual and I had something I wanted to ask you.¡± I replied. I had to hurry so I would not keep my father waiting for long.


    ¡°And what could that be?¡± Becky asked.


    ¡°Well, remember that nerd Kamille was friends with back in college. I heard sheter became a doctor. Do you by any chance remember her name or know where she works or just anything at all on her. Do you?¡± I said quickly.


    ¡°That must be Belle you are referring to. I remember her. She is currently engaged and is working in her fiance¡¯s hospital. I don¡¯t think she is the kind of girl to go around looking for trouble.¡± Belle replied with a yawn. ¡°I¡¯m sorry El.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest Becky, then text me the full details in the morning.¡± I said.


    ¡°Alright El. Talk to youter.¡± Becky said, then we hung up.


    I am going to follow up on all leads. There was no room to leave any stone unturned.


    I went up to my Father¡¯s study.


    I met him at the doorstep. He gestured for us to enter his study, so I followed him obediently. Once we were inside, I settled into a chair opposite him.


    After a moment of silence, I couldn¡¯t help but inquire about my mother¡¯s well-being. ¡°How is Mother? I haven¡¯t seen her around.¡± I asked, my voice tinged with concern.


    My father¡¯s expression softened at the mention of her, a brief flicker of warmth crossing his features. ¡°She¡¯s tired and asleep,¡± he replied simply, his voice gentle.


    I nodded, acknowledging his words with a sense of understanding. ¡°Okay,¡± I murmured.


    ¡°Once she is awake, we¡¯ll have dinner together,¡± Father added.


    All these must really be tough on her poor soul. I cannot fucking wait for the chaos to pass.


    ¡°Are you worried that something bad has happened?¡± he asked, his voice soft with concern but his face bore no emotions.


    I nodded slowly, unable to hide the anxiety that gnawed at me. ¡°Maybe.¡± I half admitted.


    A furrow appeared between my father¡¯s brows as he considered my response. ¡°You know, your Aunt Fiona was like that too.¡± he began.


    ¡°How?¡± I questioned. I really wanted to know more about her as she sounded like a cool person. Contrary to what my parents believe anyway.


    My father sighed heavily, his gaze distant as he recounted the tale. ¡°Your aunt Fiona was always worried for everyone, always calling, always visiting, and always acting like she cared. But when her secret was exposed, her rebellious spirit surfaced.¡±


    My curiosity piqued, and I leaned in closer, hungry for more details. ¡°What secret?¡± I urged on.


    ¡°Hang on Ellen. Do you want to know what your grandma Monica did to her rebelliousness?¡± My father asked. I could feel his anger and deep-rooted hatrede to the surface. I shook my head in the affirmative.


    I wanted to know.


    But before my father could continue, a knock resounded on the door and a maid entered the room, interrupting our conversation. My father¡¯s attention shifted instantly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked coldly, without shifting his gaze from his table.


    ¡°The Madam has asked me toe ask you if you are ready for dinner.¡± The maid asked, heads bowed and hands all shaky.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be right there¡± he replied to the maid before turning back to me with a regretful look. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, Ellen,¡± he promised.


    ¡°But father! You were discussing what Aunt Fiona did that led to something father¡­. Can you continue?¡± I asked eagerly, wearing a pleading pout.


    Father sighed and continued. ¡°Fiona was meant to be the heir to all of the Manor businesses,¡± he exined, his words carrying a weight of significance. ¡°While the properties and shares were to be shared among the remaining children, iws, and grandkids.¡±


    Can you just skip to the secret part already?


    ¡°Then what happened that led to her death? What was her secret?¡± I probed further.


    ¡°She pulled the wrong move and yed the wrong game. That was her only mistake and that is what imed her life. ¡± Father replied as he shut down his system and focused his gaze on me. ¡°This is why we will not make the wrong move again.¡± He added with a knowing look.


    What was Aunt Fiona¡¯s secret, and what does it have to do with the existing Manor family? Father was yet to answer this question that lingered in my mind. But I would allow it for now.


    ¡°Alright, Father. So how about the kids?¡± I asked after releasing a heavy breath.


    ¡°The kids. Give me all the details you have gathered so far on them.¡± Father instructed.


    ¡°They¡¯re staying at Zeke¡¯s penthouse,¡± I began. ¡°And I suspect one of them may be hospitalized. They attend a private school owned by a Mr. Christopher George.¡±


    My father nodded thoughtfully, absorbing the information. ¡°What ss are they in?¡± he asked, his tone measured.


    ¡°Kindergarten,¡± I replied promptly, a sense of unease gnawing at me. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that time was of the essence, that we needed to act swiftly to ensure the children got the hell out of the picture already.


    As I awaited my father¡¯s response, a flicker of anticipation danced in my chest. What n did he have in mind? Would he send them out of London? Or send them off to one of those barren heiresses. That way they would still have a great life.


    Not like I really cared anyway. I just want them gone already by all means.


    But before I could voice my questions, my father¡¯s attention shifted abruptly. With a swift motion, he reached for his phone, his fingers moving with practiced precision as he dialed a number.


    As he began to speak into the phone, I knew it had to be Mr. Finley. I watched in astonishment as his demeanor shifted, his voice taking on a steely edge that sent shivers down my spine. He was about to rain hell on Ezekiel Reid¡¯s children! I hope the n goes smoothly, else we would be dead meat with a twinkling of the eye.


    Father finally hung up and looked at me. ¡°By tomorrow on their way back from school. It will be done.¡±


    Before I could say any word, the door swung open, and my mother entered the room, a gentle smile gracing her features. She was a beautiful woman with lustrous brown hair and deep blue eyes. Her brown hair began to have streaks of gray in them, but it only added to enhance her beauty.


    Since Liz¡¯s capture, she began falling ill and having terrible migraine headaches. But adding Gabriel too to that list put her on instant medication for her blood pressure levels. I can not imagine what the case would be if I was also detained. ¡°Mother,¡± I called out.


    ¡°Dinner has been ready for a while now,¡± she announced, her voice breaking through the silence that had settled over us.


    My father nodded in acknowledgment, his expression softening as he turned to my mother. ¡°Thank you, dear,¡± he replied, his tone gentle as he reached out to grasp her hand. ¡°We were about toe down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± I concurred. Mother nodded with a smile and turned to leave when she suddenly stopped and began coughing. Father hurried to her side, while I got a bottle of water from the fridge in my father¡¯s study.


    After Mother regainedposure, Father opted to escort her down. ¡°Shall we?¡± he asked, his voice warm and inviting as he guided her toward the door.


    My mother epted his offer with a nod, her hand resting gently on his arm as they made their way down the stairs to the dining room.


    I followed behind them, wishing that they remained this way more often.

 Fifty six

    Dressed in a tailored charcoal gray suit that entuated my sturdy frame. My crisp white shirt peeked out from beneath the jacket, the cor fastened neatly with a silver tie clip.


    On my wrist, a gold watch adorned and my cufflinks gleamed subtly. Then I had a ck coat of fine fur hang loosely over my broad shoulders.


    Sitting in the dimly lit balcony, surrounded by murmur of voices, loud music and the haze of smoke, I watched as my den thrived before me.


    From the way the half naked strippers with masks on, swayed gracefully around poles, their movements hypnotic as they entertained the eager crowd.


    Men huddled around tables, their faces illuminated by the flicker of cards, theirughter mingling with the clink of chips. People made money. Many others lost. Some were even killed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the corners, shadowy figures exchanged whispers, their eyes darting around suspiciously as they indulged in their vices. But amidst it all, I remained still, my gaze unwavering as I surveyed my kingdom.


    With a stogie clenched between my teeth, I exhaled a cloud of smoke, the aroma mingling with the scent of sweat and alcohol. From my vantage point, I held power over them all.


    Raising my ss, I signaled to the stripper waiting on me to pour me a ss of Chateau Lafite Rothschild, a wine fit for a king in the underworld. As the ruby liquid cascaded into the ss, I took a sip, savoring the rich taste that danced on my pte.


    Just then, my second inmand, Daemon entered the room, his footsteps echoing against the stone walls. ¡°Boss,¡± he began, his voice low and respectful, ¡°Thest batch of our shipment went smoothly. We¡¯ve secured the goods without a hitch.¡±


    I nodded, acknowledging his report with a grunt of satisfaction. ¡°Good work,¡± I replied, my wordsced with approval. ¡°Make sure our contacts know we appreciate their efficiency. We can¡¯t afford any slip-ups in this business.¡±


    I stood up from my chair, my gaze piercing through the haze of smoke, and approached me with a furrowed brow. ¡°Boss,¡± he began, his tone cautious, ¡°What are we going to do about Ezekiel Reid? He¡¯s been getting too close forfort, and if he keeps digging, he could expose us.¡±


    I paused for a moment, contemting his words. ¡°You know why I came into London myself?¡± I asked, my voice low and measured.


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± he replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Humor me,¡± I insisted with a sinister smile stered across my face.


    ¡°To tie up loose ends properly,¡± he answered, his tone echoing my own resolve.


    ¡°Good, good,¡± I murmured. I had already formted a n. With a nod of dismissal, I made my way towards the balcony overlooking the gambling den, my eyes scanning the room below.


    ¡°Boss,¡± my Daemon called after me. ¡°Are you sure about this? Reid¡¯s been a thorn in our side for too long.¡±


    I turned back to him, a steely resolve in my gaze. ¡°Ezekiel Reid¡¯s weakness will be his downfall,¡± I stated firmly. ¡°And we¡¯ll exploit it before he even knows what¡¯s hit him.¡±


    My second inmand nodded, a flicker of understanding crossing his features. ¡°Understood, boss. We¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    I leaned against the balcony railing, my eyes fixed on the bustling activity below and contemting my next move, another one of my men entered the room, dragging a figure behind him. The man, bloodied and bruised, looked like a broken shell of his former self, his face swollen and contorted in pain.


    I studied him with a mixture of disdain and curiosity, noting the cuts and bruises that marred his once smooth skin. This was a man who had seen better days, a man who had crossed the wrong person and paid the ultimate price for his folly.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I asked, my voice dripping with disdain as I turned my attention to my subordinate.


    ¡°He stole a few dors from us, boss.¡± my subordinate, Red replied. His tone indifferent as he shoved the trembling figure forward.


    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the absurdity of it all. ¡°A few dors,¡± I repeated, shaking my head in disbelief. ¡°How about you say a FEW words to the devil for me huh?¡±


    With that, I walked back into where I sat earlier and opened a small casing. In the box iwas my best toy. Turning back to the battered figure, I raised the silenced pistol in my hand, the metal gleaming ominously in the dim light.


    ¡°Please Quake, I¡¯ll refund in full. Have mercy on me. Please Quake.¡± The pleading man¡¯s eyes widened in terror as he realized his fate, his lips moving soundlessly in a desperate prayer.


    ¡°Rest in hell,¡± I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper, before pulling the trigger. ¡°No one steals from me.¡±


    As the room fell silent once more, the weight of my actions hung heavy in the air. But in this world of shadows and deceit, there was no room for mercy, no room for weakness.


    As I turned away from the grim scene. ¡°Clean this mess.¡± I ordered, my voice had no warmth in them. With that, I strode out of the room, Daemon following closely behind.


    Outside, the cool night air greeted me as I stepped into the waiting limousine. With my stogie firmly clenched between my fingers, I settled back, the familiar scent of tobo mingling with the scent of wealth and power.


    As the limousine began to pull away, I called out to Daemon, my voice cutting through the silence. ¡°Put a tab on Kamille Manor,¡± I instructed, my tone brooking no argument. ¡°Anyone who poses a threat to her or her kids should be dealt with swiftly and without mercy.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss,¡± came the immediate reply.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget our ns for the other Manors. I don¡¯t fucking want mistakes.¡± I added sternly.


    With a nod of satisfaction, I leaned back in my seat as the limousine glided smoothly through the streets of the city.


    Ezekiel Reid. You had better watch your back. I would emerge victorious, no matter the cost.

 Fifty seven

    Kamilles POV


    At the break of dawn, I was jolted awake by Royer¡¯s gentle shaking, his voice filled with a pitiful cry. ¡°Mom, wake up.¡± He tapped me again. ¡°I feel fine and I want to go to school with Reon, Torin and Tyris today,¡± he insisted, his eyes pleading with me to understand.


    Rubbing the sleep from my eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but smile at his eagerness. ¡°Hold on, Royer. Let¡¯s wait for the doctor to give the final word,¡± I replied, my voice soft but firm.


    Already awakened by Royer, I freshened him up and got him dressed. His excitement was beautiful to watch as chattered animatedly about his ns for the day. Despite my lingering worries, his infectious enthusiasm brought a smile to my face.


    Once Royer was ready, I took him to the mini kitchen in the private ward and prepared a simple breakfast for the two of us.


    After breakfast, I made my way to the doctor¡¯s office. Royer¡¯s hand was sped firmly in mine as I approached the receptionist, ¡°Excuse me, could I speak to Dr. John about Royer¡¯s discharge?¡± I asked.


    The receptionist nodded and without any dy, I was ushered into the doctor¡¯s office.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Entering the office, I greeted the doctor with a warm smile and Royer did the same.


    ¡°Dr. John, I wanted to check on Royer¡¯s condition,¡± I began. ¡°He¡¯s been feeling much better and is eager to go to school today. Is he well enough to do so?¡±


    Dr. John studied Royer¡¯s chart for a moment before looking up with a reassuring smile. ¡°Yes, Kamille, Royer¡¯s progress has been excellent. He¡¯s cleared to go to school, but I would advise that you inform his teachers to refrain from engaging him in any strenuous activities for the time being.¡±


    I smiled in appreciation and nodded in understanding of what he instructed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll make sure his teachers are aware. Thank you, Doctor,¡± I said warmly while patting his head. He was engrossed with a game on my phone.


    I doubt the little kid understands his request has been approved.


    ¡°You are wee, Ms. Kamille.¡± The doctor replied. ¡°But for the discharge, that is still being reviewed and if he does extremely excellent in a few more days, he will be good to go.¡± He added.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine Doc. Thank you once again.¡± I replied.


    Returning my attention to Royer, I helped to convey the doctor¡¯s approval in anguage he understands best. ¡°Royer, guess what? You¡¯re cleared to go to school.¡± I said gently, while stroking his hair.


    Royer¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, his face breaking into a wide grin. ¡°Really mom? That is so awesome!¡± he eximed, his excitement infectious as he practically bounced with glee.


    I smiled and helped him down from his seat as we left the doctor¡¯s office. We got back to the room and began to get him ready for his first day back at school,


    I quickly reached for my phone to call Nanny Dona. ¡°Hello, Dona,¡± I said immediately after the call was connected.


    ¡°Good morning Ms. Kamille. It is so good to hear from you today.¡± The elderly woman¡¯s voice beamed with beautiful delight.


    ¡°So good to hear from you too, Dona. Sorry, I have not been keeping in touch like I¡¯m supposed to.¡± I apologized.


    ¡°It is alright Ms. Kamille. I am okay knowing the kids are doing fine, as well as you.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Thank you. So could you please bring over Royer¡¯s school uniform? He¡¯s going to school today!¡± I said and smiled in his direction as he jumped up with excitement.


    ¡°Of course, I can. I will be there in a minute.¡± Nanny Dona replied and after I conveyed my gratitude, we hung up. Within a few minutes, Nanny Dona arrived, Royer¡¯s school uniform neatly pressed and ready for him to wear.


    ¡°Nanny Dona!¡± Royer screamed as he saw her arrive at the ward.


    ¡°Oh, poor child. It is so good to see you up and active.¡± Nanny Dona said as she wrapped him in a warm and tight embrace.


    ¡°Thank you, Dona,¡± I said, as I collected the uniform.


    ¡°It is alright Ms. Kamille. I will dress him.¡± She smiled warmly.


    Her smile reminded me of Grandma Monica.


    Nanny Dona began to get Royer dressed for school. She helped him with his uniform, straightening out his cor and ensuring he is well tucked in. Suddenly, the door bursted open, and ines his siblings, already dressed for school, their faces alight with excitement.


    ¡°Mum! Royer! Nanny Dona!¡± they eximed in unison as they rushed over to their brother with hugs and giggles, then to me and Nanny Dona.


    I could not help but smile at the sight of my children, their joy was infectious and heartwarming. ¡°Good morning, my darlings,¡± I greeted them, my voice filled with love.


    Nanny Dona followed closely behind. ¡°Good morning, kids,¡± she said with a gentle smile, her eyes sparkling with affection as she embraced each of the children in turn.


    After a few moments of a happy reunion, the children gathered their belongings, ready to head off to school. I watched proudly as they chattered excitedly amongst themselves, theirughter filling the room with warmth.


    Since Royer was going too, I had no reason to stay back at the hospital. Looking through my bag, I found the blue wig Amanda got me. I brushed it and it on. Then I took a tinted ss toplete my disguise.


    As Nanny Dona prepared to leave, I approached her with a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, Dona, for everything you do for us,¡± I said sincerely.


    Nanny Dona returned the smile, her eyes brimming with affection. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Ms. Kamille. You know I¡¯ll always be here for you and the children,¡± she replied.


    With onest round of farewells, Nanny Dona headed out the door, leaving me in the room with the kids. But soon enough, Zeke¡¯s security arrived and I guided the children out into the car. With my kids well strapped behind, I took a seat on front, then we zoomed off.


    The Tyris and Torin kept on telling Royer about what had happened in school while he was away, while Reon was quietly drawing and only joining in there conversation asionally. Their energy and excitement made my heart warm with motherly joy.


    Then suddenly, my phone buzzed with an iing message. I picked it up and saw an inbox from Amanda. I calmly opened the message to find about Belle. A crease formed on my forehead as I read the message.


    Hello Love,


    I know the timing may not be perfect, but since we are all friends, I thought it wise to inform you about it.


    Belle has been acting more with drawn, more secretive and has reduced how much shemunicates.


    I really don¡¯t know what is going on with her. I have tried talking to her but it¡¯s to no avail and I am really worried for her.


    Do what you can Kam, but I want our Belle back.


    Amy.


    After reading the message, I sighed. Belle¡¯s has definitely been acting off for some days now. She stayed away from work, needed some rest and is even yet to introduce us to her fiance.


    I typed out a response. ¡°Let¡¯s fix a meet up. You, Belle and my myself. Notwithstanding, I will reach out to her. Kam.¡± I hit the sent button, then I dialled Belle¡¯s office line. It rang with no response.


    I then decided to ring her home line. She picked the second time. ¡°Hello Bestie.¡± I greeted.


    ¡°Hello Kam. How are you?¡± Belle replied but her voice sounded muffled.


    Was she crying?

 Fifty eight

    Kamilles POV


    ¡°Are you okay, Belle?¡± I asked clearly worried. My kids heard me say Belle and started asking to speak to her her.


    ¡°Mummy, mummy, Aunty Belle.¡± Tyris said and she scrambled with her seatbelt behind.


    ¡°Stay put Tyris. You¡¯ll talk to Aunty Belle once you¡¯re back from school.¡± I urged and Belle chuckled from the other end of the line.


    ¡°How are the kids?¡± She asked. Her voice was heavy with emotion and it got me worried and I momentarily forgot my kids scrambling to utch their seatbelts.


    ¡°They are fine Belle, but are you?¡± I asked slowly.


    ¡°Please Kam, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m in my pms window so I have been having series of emotions but I will be fine.¡± She replied. I could feel her smile sadly.


    I knew she normally had severe pms symptoms, and Amanda always teased her about it. But this time, we were worried it could be more than that. I sighed.


    ¡°Alright love. Let¡¯s meet up soon. You, Amy and I. There¡¯s a lot we need to catch up on.¡± I said calmly oblivious to the chaos going on at the back seat.


    ¡°Sounds like a n Kam. Thank you.¡± Belle replied soflty.


    ¡°Talk to youter then.¡± I replied, then we hung up.


    I sighed and looked into the rear mirror to see my kids ying and out of their seatbelts.


    ¡°Reon, why are you out if your seatbelt? Torin and Royer sit down now! Tyris get seated too.¡± I ordered but they stubbornly yed around.


    ¡°Mummy just one more. I want to tickle Reon one more, so heughs.¡± Tyris pleaded.


    ¡°Yes mummy. Just one more. Reonugh.¡± Royer joined in and they began their y andughter. I smiled but I was still worried.


    I stretched behind to help them with the seatbelts while they yed, when I suddenly felt myself propel forward and my kids backward. I frowned and turned to the driver.


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡± My voice caught in my throat when I noticed a ck mini van speeding at us from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am. Tha car has been tailing us for a while now.


    Heartbeat. Mind roll.


    ¡°Where the hell did ite from?¡± I asked the driver who was already elerating even faster.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am, but please seat in properly.¡± The driver said.


    I paid him no ear as I turned to look behind at my frightened kids.


    ¡°Mummy are we going to die?¡± Reon asked. His eyes shaky in fear but he was clearly holding Tyris¡¯s hands who was already teary.


    ¡°Mummy we will sit properly next time. We don¡¯t want you to die.¡± Royer said and began to cry. His tears made Tyris¡¯s eyes give way to her own tears.


    Fuck! I cursed inwardly.


    ¡°No babies. No one¡¯s gonna die. We¡¯re just ying a car race.¡± I said and forced a smile on.


    ¡°Really?¡± Royer asked.


    ¡°Yes love. So stop crying now. And cheer us on so we win.¡± I said still wearing the smile, but my heart was pounding hard against my chest.


    The kids cheered up, but held each other tightly as they began chanting, ¡°Win, win, win.¡±


    Their action brought my fears to my eyes and immediately I sat back to stifle my sobs and dry my eyes. I had to be strong for them.


    By now, we were driving down an alley. The mini van was closing up on us and I became really scared but my kids were now excited about the car racing.


    ¡°That¡¯s it kids. We cannot lose this race.¡± I cheered them on and theyughed and continued their chant.


    If we lose, we may die.


    Turning to the driver I said. ¡°My kids can definitely not die in this car.¡± My voice was low but firm. He nodded and in that split second, just as we came out of the alley, a small ck sports car appeared from nowhere infront of us, causing the driver to abruptly step on the brakes.


    I felt my head go forward and hit against the pigeon hole of the car.


    Or not.


    I recoiled from the collision, saved by the airbag I immediately turned behind to my kids. Their faces were white and sullen. And before I knew it, I saw them pass out in front of me.


    I immediately turned to the driver and he nodded in understanding. We turned in the direction of the hospital.


    I looked over to notice the ck sports car chasing the mini van. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± I murmured to myself.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But I pushed my worry about who that was and began praying for the safety of my kids. I would never be okay if anything ever happened to them.


    Silent tears streamed down my cheeks and in a blurry haze, I dialled Chris¡¯s number. He picked almost immediately. I could not even say anything but sob and when I finally did, all I said was ¡°My kids.¡±


    I felt numb as thoughts twirled in my mind. Who was that? And why were they after our car? Were they thinking it was Zeke inside? Were they after my kids? Who the fuck were they?


    We arrived at the hospital and seeing our car back and the driver hastily asking for stretchers, they all sprang into action.


    I paced the waiting area scared for my kids, till they rolled them out back to the private ward we stayed.


    They had already installed more beds. My kids appeared peaceful, their little bodies finally sumbing to the sedatives meant to provide them with much-needed rest and respite from the trauma they had endured.


    ¡°My babies.¡± I cried.


    Silent tears streamed down my cheeks as I gazed upon them, who could have done this to them? Have I been discovered? Or was it just an ident?


    Ignoring the questions that still rambled on in my head, I went to their bedsides. But as I reached out to touch them, a sob caught in my throat.


    The doctor approached concern etched upon his face as he gently guided me away from my children. ¡°Ms. Kamille, I understand your pain, but we need to let them rest.¡± He said softly.


    Two nurses came to help me up and take me out so I could be calm. I allowed myself to be led outside but my tears continued to flow. I watched helplessly through the window as my children slept.


    Arriving at the reception area, my tears had dried up but I was tired. I turned to the nurses. ¡°Thank you very much, I will be fine here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am. Take care of yourself and if you need anything, just let us know.¡± The brown-haired nurse replied and her partner concurred with a nod.


    As they left, I walked into the reception area, but then I felt myself losing my footing. My heart lurched in my chest, as I braced myself for the impact of the fall.


    But before I could hit the ground, firm hands caught me, pulling me back from the brink.


    ¡°Zeke?¡± I called out. But as I stabilized, I took in the absence of his unique scent, I knew it wasn¡¯t him.


    Turning around, I found myself face-to-face with Chris. His expression was filled with concern, his eyes searching mine for any sign of distress.


    ¡°Ms. Kamille, are you alright?¡± he asked, his voice gentle yet firm.


    I nodded, unable to find the words to express the tumult of emotions raging inside me. ¡°Thank you.¡± I managed to say, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Foring to my aid.¡±


    He gave me a reassuring smile, his hand still resting on my arm. ¡°It is fine Ms. Kamille. I¡¯m happy you called me.¡± He smiled warmly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Tell me what happened?¡± Chris asked with concern. I looked at him and sighed. Then I narrated everything that happened to him.


    ¡°It feels like it was a deliberate attack.¡± he continued, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°They must have known it was not Zeke in the car. No one trails Zeke like that except they want to get killed.¡± Chris said, managing to keep the strength out of his voice. But his eyes had a cold glint in it.


    But who the hell would want to attack my kids? Is that not pure wickedness and evil? Why my kids? What harm could four innocent babies possibly pose?


    Somewhere at the back of my mind, I wished Zeke was here. I was grateful for Chris¡¯s effort but I wished it was Zeke. I somehow wanted him to be here, tofort me.


    But Zeke is more temptation than I could bear at the moment and I cannot rely on him everytime so as not to send the wrong message.


    As if hearing my thoughts, Chris looked at me with a hurt expression. He was hurt, but his eyes were almost reddened by anger.

 Fifty nine

    Kamilles POV


    ¡°Are you okay Chris?¡± I asked, noticing his mood was gradually changing.


    His expression had shifted from concern to anger, the lines of his face drawn tight with tension. My heart clenched with worry as I watched him, wondering what had sparked such intense emotion in him.


    He forced a tight-lipped smile, but his eyes betrayed his smile as they were already darkened by rage. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Kamille,¡± he replied, his tone strained. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ uhh¡­. I¡¯m trying to process everything.¡±


    I nodded, though his words did little to calm my unease. Something was clearly bothering him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, furrowing my brow in confusion.


    For a moment, Chris hesitated, his gaze flickering away before returning to meet mine. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I can¡¯t help but wonder what Zeke¡¯s part in all of this is.¡± He admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.


    My heart skipped a beat at his words, a knot forming in the pit of my stomach. What the hell is he saying?


    ¡°What are you saying, Chris?¡± I asked. I would not want to believe Chris was a bbermouth or that he would spew irrelevant usations without evidence.


    Immediately, Chris¡¯s expression shifted, his features softening as if he had realized his mistake. ¡°Oh, never mind, Kamille,¡± he said hastily, a forced smile tugging at his lips. ¡°I must have been bbering. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Dang! Is he a fucking mind reader or something?


    ¡°Chris, don¡¯t brush this off,¡± I insisted, my voice firm. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it,¡± I added as my expression hardened into a stoic mask as I fixed him with a piercing stare.


    For a moment, there was silence between us, the tension thickening with each passing second. Chris looked at me and I returned the stare, slightly raising my eyebrows and motioning him to continue.


    Finally, Chris sighed, his shoulders slumping in defeat. ¡°Okay, Ms. Kamille.¡± he relented, his voice low and resigned. ¡°I just¡­ I can¡¯t shake the feeling that Zeke might have had something to do with what happened to the kids.¡±


    ¡°Chris¡­¡± I began. ¡°That is some expensive joke and I don¡¯t think it is funny at all,¡± I added. I could feel my heart take a racing stance.


    ¡°I know this may be a hard pill for you to swallow at the moment, but the truth is that Zeke had ced a tail on you and the kids since you stepped foot in London.¡± He paused to drink in my surprised expression before he continued.


    ¡°He is aware of all your movements, the number of visitors you have, he knows all about them too and he also knows about..¡± He paused and looked at me.


    ¡°Know about what?¡± I asked. My voice was calm but I was battling with a series of emotions that swept over my heart.


    ¡°He knows you were with me at the restaurant the night Royer was hospitalized.¡± He added.


    Chris¡¯s words hung in the air, and I felt a chill run down my spine. The revtion that Zeke had been having me followed since I arrived in London sent a wave of unease washing over me.


    Every move I had made, every person I had spoken to ¨C he knew it all. My mind raced with memories, piecing together moments that now seemed suspicious in hindsight.


    The night Royer was hospitalized when I had rushed out of the restaurant in a panic, it was as though Zeke had been waiting for me.


    I shook my head in disbelief. Zeke was many things but a stalker. There had to be some exnation, some reason why he would feel the need to surveil me like some criminal to be captured.


    ¡°Chris, this can¡¯t be true.¡± I protested, my voice trembling with disbelief. ¡°There must be some mistake.¡±


    But Chris¡¯s expression remained grim, his eyes betraying the gravity of the situation. ¡°I wish I could say it was, Kamille,¡± he replied, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°But I¡¯ve seen the evidence myself. Zeke has been keeping tabs on you for months.¡±


    I felt a surge of anger rising within me, mingled with fear and betrayal. How could Zeke have done this to me? To invade my privacy in such a tant and invasive manner was a vition of my basic human rights. What could he possibly hope to gain by surveilling me in secret?


    I turned to Chris, and my expression hardened with resolve. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this,¡± I said firmly. ¡°I will need to hear this from him myself.¡±


    ¡°I doubt he would wee that conversation,¡± Chris said slowly.


    ¡°And how did youe to know about this?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with curiosity and suspicion.


    Chris took a deep breath, his expression grave as he recounted the events that had led to his discovery.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I found it odd how Zeke always seemed to be aware of what was happening with the kid and you, but I brushed it off as just being vignt.¡±


    He paused, his gaze meeting mine as he continued. ¡°But then I started to notice how he was always around, even when no one else seemed to notice. That¡¯s when I decided to do some digging of my own. It felt as though he was orchestrating these things behind the scenes just to appear as the superhero.¡±


    The pieces of the puzzle began to fall into ce as Chris spoke, the truth of his words sinking in with each passing moment.


    I must have been a fool to believe that Zeke had my best interest at heart.


    As the reality of the situation dawned on me, a mix of anger and betrayal surged within me. How could Zeke have deceived me sopletely? And what else was he hiding? What did he even stand to gain in all he¡¯s doing? No one else from my past knew about me and my kids, so Chris had to be correct.


    I couldn¡¯t trust Zeke, not anymore. I only hope he does have a reasonable exnation for his actions,


    With a steely resolve, I turned to Chris, determination burning in my eyes. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Chris,¡± I said, gratitudeced with determination in my voice. ¡°I will go find Zeke and get to the bottom of this.¡±


    As I stood up and gave Chris a brief hug, a strong whiff of candlewood stuck to my nose.


    Zeke.


    I turned slowly, my eyes locking onto him as he stood at the entrance, his gaze fixed on me with an intensity that sent shivers down my spine.


    Anger burned within me, but beneath it all, there was a glimmer of something else ¨C fear, perhaps, or maybe even a trace of longing.


    Zeke¡¯s presence seemed to fill the room, his auramanding and powerful. I traced his gaze to Chris. He was staring at him for so long and in his eyes, I saw anger and it felt like if given a chance, he would shred Chris into a million pieces.


    Was he angry because he knew Chris had spilled out his secret? My eyes glistened with tears but I blinked it away.


    He does not deserve my tears. Not anymore.

 Sixty

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I did not go to work today, nor did I go to the hospital. I was still not sure of Kamille¡¯s state of heart. But I would stop by in the evening nheless.


    I decided to go to my study to finish up some paperwork. As I was preparing to leave my room, my phone suddenly rang, jolting me from my thoughts.


    I picked up the call and waited for him to speak.


    ¡°What do you mean the kids were in an ident?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with shock and anger.


    The security personnel on the other end of the line struggled to exin the situation, his words were rushed and frantic. ¡°Sir, they were chased by a ck mini van. We ran to check the te number but it was non-existent.¡± he exined urgently.


    ¡°And where the hell were you? How did this happen? Where are the kids now?¡± I demanded, my tone sharp.


    The security personnel hesitated before responding, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°Sir, the kids left the hospital with their mother to school.¡±  he exined.


    ¡°Kamille and Royer were in the car too?¡± I felt a knot form in my stomach. Was Royer not supposed to be in the hospital? What the hell happened? I returned my attention to the call. ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    The security guard¡¯s reply was filled with urgency. ¡°At the hospital,¡± he said.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± I replied then hung up.


    As the call ended, I immediately rushed back into my room and got my car keys. The only thing on my mind was ensuring the well-being of my kids and Kamille. I got into my car and drove off.


    I arrived at the hospital and hurried straight to the private ward where Kamille and the kids stayed. My heart was still racing with worry for my children.


    Arriving at the ward, I was relieved to see the doctors just leaving. Stopping them in their tracks, I wasted no time in asking about  the kids. ¡°How are they doing?¡± I demanded, my voice edged with concern.


    The doctors turned to me with reassuring smiles. ¡°They¡¯re doing well, Mr. Reid.¡± one of them replied.


    ¡°They are fine Mr. Reid. Just a few bruises and the shock. But they will be perfectly fine once they wake  up.¡±


    Relief flooded through me as I absorbed their words. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, gratitude evident in my voice.


    But my relief quickly turned to frustration as I turned to the doctor who had been overseeing Royer¡¯s care. ¡°Why did you allow Royer to go to school?¡± I asked, my tone stern.


    The doctor¡¯s expression faltered as he realized his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Reid,¡± he apologized. ¡°Royer seemed to be in good health, and he was insistent on going. I thought it would be alright.¡±


    I shook my head in frustration. ¡°Never make such decisions without informing me again,¡± I admonished firmly. ¡°Their safety is my priority, and I need to be kept in the loop at all times.¡±


    The doctor nodded, chastened by my words. ¡°Of course, Mr. Reid. I understand,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Where is their mother?¡± I asked as my eyes wandered around in search of her.


    ¡°Ms. Kamille is at the reception area sir, but she is with a guest.¡± One of the nurses replied. ¡°Okay,¡± I said. I walked away from the medical team.


    As I made my way to the reception area, my phone buzzed with an iing call from Andrew, my chief security personnel. I answered it.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, my voice edged with urgency.


    ¡°Hello Sir.¡±, He responded. ¡°The mini van was found on the outskirts of town with the driver¡¯s in it dead.¡±


    I paused in my tracks. ¡°Who did it?¡± I asked dryly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know Sir. They were no leads to follow.¡± Andrew replied.


    Was there someone else who was looking out for Kamille and the kids? Her friends do, but they don¡¯t look like they can order a kill.


    Ofcourse they would rather run to the cops.


    ¡°Make sure you keep me posted,¡± I instructed my tone firm. I hung up.


    Soon I arrived at the reception area of the private ward. As I entered the room, my eyes fell on Kamille in a tight embrace with Christopher George.


    Was this it? Was this why she has been avoiding me and rejecting me every time? Chris smelled like trouble and was not worth it. Staring at them, anger shot through me in an unexinable torrent.


    At the sight of me, Chris hugged Kamille even tighter, a smile ying on his lips as he closed his eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of jealousy and the anger only intensified at their intimate disy.


    My gaze bore into Chris with a fierce intensity. If I could, I would have killed him right there and then. But that would leave dirty blood in my hospital. The momentsted for a while until Kamille finally broke free from the embrace and turned around.


    As her eyes met mine, I saw a storm of emotions reflected in them-hurt, anger, and pain. My heart clenched at the sight, a pang of guilt washing over me for the jealousy I had allowed to consume me.


    What if he was onlyforting her concerning the kids? Or maybe that¡¯s what she thought? Fuck!


    She looked at me for a brief moment before Chris spoke up. ¡°Take care, Ms. Kamille,¡± he said softly. ¡°I will take my leave now.¡±


    Kamille nodded, offering him a faint smile. ¡°You too, Chris. Thanks foring,¡± she replied, her tone tinged with gratitude.


    As Chris walked past me, he turned and offered a sly smile. ¡°Mr. Reid,¡± he acknowledged.


    As Chris walked past, his smile suddenly felt extremely familiar like I had seen it somewhere but couldn¡¯t quite remember where.


    The drug baron.


    Yes! I looked back at his retreating back. It was hard to say he was the drug baron considering how well-mannered and dressed he looked. But they both had some simrities I could not shake off.


    Turning back to Kamille, I reached out to her, my expression softened with understanding. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked gently, my voiceced with concern.


    ¡°Zeke. No. Mr Reid, I am about to ask you a very important question and would require your very honest reply.¡± She said firmly but I could pick out where her tone became shaky.


    ¡°Kamille, what did Chris tell you?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with concern.


    ¡°Zeke, it doesn¡¯t matter what Chris said.¡± she replied, her voice filled with anger and hurt. ¡°Just give me an answer. Did you put a tab on my kids and I? Zeke?¡±


    Was this what was getting her worried? I sighed heavily. ¡°Did Chris twist the narrative to suit his agenda? Have you asked yourself why I would put a tab on you?¡± I fired back with my voice slightly raised.


    ¡°Now Zeke, is why we¡¯re having this conversation. So you tell me if all I heard is true or not.¡± She replied, crossing her hands over her chest.


    My heart sank as I realized the depth of her distress. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± I admitted, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you and the kids were safe, Kamille. I care about you and the kids and would not want any harm toe to either of you.¡±


    Smack!


    Kamille¡¯s hand connected with my cheek in a sharp p before I had the chance toplete my exnation. I recoiled in shock.


    Tears slowly welled up in her eyes, streaming down her face as she stared at me with a mixture of anger and pain.


    The room grew colder as I gazed at her face. She was pitiful but my heart was in so much pain. Was it a crime to want to protect a loved one so much?

 Sixty one

    Kamilles POV


    Tears streamed down my face, unchecked and raw, as I finally allowed myself to release the flood of emotions that had been building inside me.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked slowly, my voice cracking with anguish. ¡°What were you aiming at Zeke?¡±


    Zeke stared at me in shock, his hand pressed to his stinging cheek. ¡°Kamille, I-¡±


    I didn¡¯t let him finish. The words spilled from my lips in a torrent of pain and anger, each oneced with the bitter taste of betrayal.


    ¡°Was everything you did for me just a facade?¡± I demanded, my voice rising with each word. ¡°Did you onlye to my rescue because you knew something like this would happen? Were you just ying the hero all along?¡±


    Zeke¡¯s expression softened, his eyes pleading with me to understand. ¡°No, Kamille, that¡¯s now-¡±


    But I cut him off again, unable to bear the thought of his excuses. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I want nothing to do with you,¡± I dered. ¡°And I told you already, we can¡¯t be together again.


    Zeke¡¯s face had fallen and he stood transfixed to the spot. His gaze searched mine for any sign of doubt or hesitation. But I refused to waver, my heart hardened against the pain of his betrayal.


    ¡°No, Kamille, you don¡¯t understand,¡± he insisted, desperation creeping into his voice. ¡°I did what I did to protect you. I couldn¡¯t bear to see you hurt again, not after everything you¡¯ve been through.¡±


    I scoffed bitterly, shaking my head in disbelief. ¡°And where was your protection when my children and I were chased by some lunatic behind wheels?¡± I demanded, my voice rising with usation. ¡°Where were you when they needed you the most?¡± I added in a more subtle tone.


    Silence hung heavy in the air as Zeke struggled to find an answer, his gaze falling to the floor in shame. ¡°Just forget it,¡± I said and walked past him in annoyance.


    I stumbled out into the hospital gardens, the cool evening air soothing against my flushed cheeks. Tears continued to stream down my face. I was heavily heartbroken and disappointed at the oue of the events.


    Finding a secluded corner, I sank to the ground. My voice choked with sobs as I poured out my heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Grandma,¡± I whispered.


    For a moment, I sat in silence, the only sound was the soft rustle of leaves in the breeze. After a while, I finally decided on what I was going to do.


    I couldn¡¯t continue to let Zeke¡¯s actions dictate my life, couldn¡¯t allow myself to be consumed by anger and resentment, and couldn¡¯t allow him to hinder any of my ns or dy it.


    Confident in my decision, I rose to my feet. As I turned, I froze. Standing quietly behind me was Zeke.


    For a moment, we stood there in silence and as I looked into his eyes, I saw a flicker of something ¨C it felt like pain, hurt, and regret.


    ¡°What are you doing here and how long have you been standing there?¡± I asked, my voice steady.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while,¡± he replied quietly, his gaze unwavering as he met my eyes.


    I nodded. ¡°Thank you for everything, Zeke,¡± I said, my voice tinged with gratitude. ¡°But I need you to take your men off my trail and I have also decided that I¡¯m leaving the hospital.¡±


    Zeke¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. ¡°But the kids,¡± he began, his voice pleading. ¡°They¡¯ve just been admitted. They need to be monitored.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I can bring them in if the doctors need to monitor them,¡± I countered. ¡°Or they cane to my house. I just need my space.¡±


    Zeke sighed heavily. ¡°Okay,¡± he said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll have the doctorse over for the checkup.¡±


    Relief washed over me as I realized that he was respecting my wishes. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said sincerely. I had half expected him to argue with me. I arranged my hair and began to walk away.


    But as I turned to leave, Zeke reached out to me, his voice calling me softly. Before he could say anything, I cut him off, my words tumbling out in a rush.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t say what you have to say, Zeke,¡± I pleaded, my voice thick with emotion.


    With a resigned nod, Zeke released my hand, his expression pained. And as I turned and made my way back inside the ward, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of longing that tugged at my heart.


    I arrived back inside the ward and gazed down at my children sleeping peacefully. Who could have possibly wanted to harm them?


    Zeke was definitely not the culprit.


    Deep down, I knew that he would never intentionally harm my children. But even so, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I needed to step back and this was an opportunity that presented itself on a tter of nothing.


    Breaking the silence of the room, the sound of voices pulled me from my reverie. Turning towards the entrance of the ward, I was surprised to see Amanda and Belle entering the room.


    ¡°Kamille, are you okay?¡± Amanda asked, her voiceced with concern as she rushed to my side.


    I forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just lost in thought,¡± I replied, my voice betraying a hint of exhaustion.


    Belle stepped forward, her expression sympathetic. ¡°We heard about what happened with you and the kids.¡± she said softly. ¡°Is there anything we can do to help?¡±


    I shook my head, grateful for their concern but unsure of how to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I admitted, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I just need some time to process everything.¡±


    Amanda nodded understandingly, her gaze lingering on my children with a mixture of sympathy and sadness. ¡°We¡¯ll be here for you, Kamille,¡± she said reassuringly. ¡°Whatever you need, we¡¯re here to support you.¡±


    ¡°How did youdies know about the kids?¡± I asked as curiosity flickered in my eyes. They exchanged a nce before Belle spoke up, her voice gentle yet tinged with concern.


    ¡°Zeke¡¯s personal assistant reached out to us,¡± she exined, her words carrying a sense of gravity.


    I nodded, a sense of gratitude welling within me for Zeke¡¯s thoughtfulness, despite theplexities of our rtionship.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m tired already.¡± I managed to say.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Before I could stop myself, silent sobs wracked my body, tears streaming down my cheeks. Amanda and Belle wasted no time in wrapping me in aforting embrace, their words of sce a balm to my wounded soul.


    After a while, I regainedposure. ¡°I should prepare to leave soon.¡± I said to Belle and Amanda.


    ¡°Alright love, I would go get the kid¡¯s stuff from Zeke¡¯s penthouse then.¡±  Belle offered.


    ¡°Thank you, Belle,¡± I said softly.


    Amanda and Belle both looked at me with warm smiles. ¡°Of course, Kam,¡± Belle replied, her voice filled with understanding. ¡°We¡¯re here to help in any way we can.¡±


    Amanda nced up, her eyes reflecting understanding and empathy. ¡°Of course, Kamille,¡± she said softly, her words a soothing balm to my weary soul. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of everything here.¡±


    Belle nodded in agreement, her expression a mixture of sympathy and determination. ¡°You just focus on getting home and taking care of yourself and the kids,¡± she said, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Once everything was gathered, we gathered around in the ward as the nurses helped us roll out the sleeping kids. I sighed heavily.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get through this together,¡± Amanda said, rubbing my shoulders in a mild way.


    Belle nodded in agreement, her gaze meeting mine with a shared understanding. ¡°No matter what happens, we¡¯re here for you,¡± she said.


    We all boarded the car Amanda came with. They helped me with the kids and the luggage. The nurses also came to our aid and in no time, we were on the road and heading home. I just wanted a long and warm bath to end the day.


    I made a silent promise to my children that they would not face what they faced today ever again.

 Sixty Two

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Please, Zeke. Don¡¯t.


    Kamille¡¯s words kept reying in my head as I left the hospital garden. My emotions roared inside me like a stormy sea but I could not show it.


    My demeanor became very cold and aloof wrapping around my heart like an icy grip. Anger coursed through me as I kept thinking of what had just happened. Hurt and pain gnawed at my insides, a deep ache that seemed to consume me from within.


    Each step I took felt heavy, weighed down by the burden of my emotions. My jaw shut tightly, teeth grinding together with suppressed frustration. My fists clenched at my sides, nails digging into my palms as I fought to contain the turmoil raging within me.


    I walked back into the hospital. The nurses scurried past me. My face bore no warmth and my expression was grim till I arrived at Doctor John¡¯s office.


    As I approached the office, I opened the door to meet him scribbling down something on a patient¡¯s folder. ¡°Release them,¡± I said dryly.


    The doctor had stopped scribbling and stood up when he saw me. ¡°Mr. Reid?¡± He was somewhat confused by my instructions.


    ¡°Discharge Kamille and the kids,¡± I said clearly.


    ¡°But Sir, I know you had earlier wanted them to stay, but now we really need them to stay so we can¡­.¡±


    ¡°Release them.¡± I interrupted Doctor John. ¡°Make provisions for the medical team to visit them regrly.¡±


    Though my words were calm, I could still feel the storm that raged inside me. I turned and went out of the hospital, using the VIP exit.


    Arriving at the private parking lot, I sat in my car and closed my eyes shut. What the fuck did Christopher say to Kamille? How did he know I was watching her? Who the hell was he?


    Just when I had felt that everything was going well and I would do well to make sure that Kamille and the kids werefortable, this just came in and shattered any form of calm and peace that existed.


    As I was basking in my displeasing thoughts, I remembered Kamille would need an escort to take her and the kids home.


    Knowing she would turn down any offer from me, I decided to call her friends. I picked up my phone to dial their number.


    I don¡¯t fucking have their numbers.


    Frustration gnawed at my insides as I considered my next move. I decided on calling Mr. Rogers instead, he would find a way to get across to them. I dialed his number and after a ring, he picked up.


    ¡°Mr. Reid.¡± He greeted me.


    ¡°I need you to pass information to Kamille¡¯s friends.¡± I began. ¡°She and the kids were involved in a near car ident, but they¡¯re fine and need home rest. She could use their help in escorting them home.¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Mr. Rogers said. ¡°But Sir¡­¡± He continued but paused briefly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have all day Mr Rogers,¡± I said into the phone.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing it yourself, Sir?¡± He asked, confusion evident in his voice.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My reply came out cold and clipped. ¡°Kamille wouldn¡¯t want me to,¡± I stated tly before abruptly ending the call.


    The weight of my emotions pressed down on me like a leaden nket as I sat alone in the silence of my car and not long after, Mr Rogers called to inform me that Kamille and her friends were leaving at the moment.


    I turned on the car¡¯s ignition and reversed out of the private car park to the general car park. I found a ce away from public view where I could see them clearly.


    I watched as they all settled into Amanda¡¯s car. The nurses helped them with the kids till they settled inside the car.


    My eyes lingered on Kamille¡¯s face. She looked tired and worn out. I clenched my fist tightly.


    How much pain have I brought on her? I promise I¡¯ll right my wrongs and make everyone who tried to harm her and my kids pay.


    My conviction wavered a little as I watched their car speed away from the hospital. A sudden sense of helplessness washed over me like a tidal wave. A mixture of frustration, anger, and heartache swirled within me.


    With a deep breath, I reached for my phone and dialed Andrew¡¯s number. As the call connected, I wasted no time in giving him my instructions.


    ¡°I need you to call off the security personnel watching over the kids and Kamille,¡± I instructed.


    ¡°But Sir, following the incident that just happened we need to be tightening security and not calling them off.¡± Andrew reasoned.


    ¡°Do what I say. I have something in mind.¡± I replied, my voice firm andmanding.


    At that moment, all sense of warmth had dissipated from me, and all that was left was a freezing cold. I would do what she wants, but I will do what I must to protect them.


    Once the call with Andrew ended, I quickly dialed Fletcher¡¯s number, my mind already racing with ns.


    ¡°Hello, brother.¡± Fletcher sounded from the other end of the line.


    ¡°I need five men from the special operations dispatched immediately,¡± I instructed.


    Fletcher, hearing my tone, knew what that meant. ¡°Okay, brother. Who are they to execute?¡± He asked.


    ¡°They are not executing yet, but guarding. Each man is assigned to each of my kids and one to Kamille.¡± I stated, my voice authoritative andmanding.


    The special operations team was managed by the Caruso family. Although their old man was very strict on who was allowed to make use of the team, he would never turn me down.


    The team was specially trained to protect their lives and execute any form of threat on sight. They were discreet and no civilian ever saw their faces.


    There was a pause on the other end of the line before Frederick responded, his voice filled with understanding. ¡°Consider it done brother.¡± He replied then I hung up.


    I refused to let my emotions cloud my judgment. Kamille and the kids¡¯ safety was paramount, and I would do whatever it took to ensure their protection.


    Having seen the wickedness and evil that exists in this world, I knew that sometimes, the only way to protect those we cared about was to take matters into our own hands.


    And I was prepared to do whatever it took to keep Kamille and the kids safe, even if it meant unleashing the demon I kept hidden away in chains.


    I need a drink. I sighed and turned on my car, and then I drove to the casino.


    I entered the inner chambers of the private lounge of the casino, exhaustion weighed heavily on my shoulders, dragging me down like an anchor in the sea. I sat in the nearest leather chair.


    Summoning the bartender with a weary gesture, I ordered in a low, gravelly voice, ¡°Give me a double shot of the finest whiskey.¡±


    But to my frustration, the bartender hesitated, his reluctance palpable in the air. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s only four pm,¡± he said cautiously, his words like a soft breeze against the storm raging within me.


    Ignoring his protest, I snapped back, my patience worn thin by the events of the day. ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about what time it is. Just pour the damn drink.¡±


    Reluctantly, the bartenderplied, pouring out the amber liquid with trembling hands. As he slid the ss across the bar to me, his curiosity got the better of him. ¡°Will Mr. Zane and Mr. Fletcher be joining you today, Sir?¡± he inquired, sincerely concerned about me.


    But my gaze hardened, a flicker of irritation sparking behind my eyes. ¡°Who do you think owns this ce?¡± I shot back, my voiceced with icy authority. ¡°And who the hell signs your paycheck?¡±


    The bartender faltered, realizing his misstep toote. ¡°Y-you do sir,¡± he stammered, his voice quivering with apprehension.


    ¡°I thought so too,¡± I replied, my tone sharp with warning. ¡°So you better shut your mouth and pour the damn drink, or I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    With a gulp, the bartender nodded hastily, scurrying to fulfill my request without further protest. As I raised the ss to my lips and took a long, bitter sip, a sense of bitter satisfaction filled the holes of my broken heart.


    Soon the familiar haze of alcohol began to cloud my senses but I still drank until I could no longer coordinate my thoughts properly. I stood up and left the inner room of the private lounge area. Arriving outside, I was met withmotion by the door.


    With a furrowed brow, I walked unsteadily towards the door, the world swaying slightly around me but I managed to maintain my bnce.


    Peering through the dimly lit interior of the lounge, I could make out the figure of a woman standing just beyond the threshold, nked by a pair of imposing guards who seemed intent on barring her entry. Squinting against the dim light, I struggled to make out her features, a sense of recognition stirring deep within me.


    Kamille?

 Sixty three

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Father had said by noon today we would have received the news of his instruction for Zeke¡¯s children. He ordered their car be rammed into causing an ident that would leave the kids dead.


    His men had decided to attack when they felt the security personnel was less on Zeke¡¯s part, so they attacked the kids on their way to school.


    Since that information, we were yet to receive any feedback from them and dusk was soon approaching. I could not help but feel something was off, something was definitely not right and the thought of it made me nauseous.


    What the hell must have happened?


    Father and I sat in anticipation, looking at the TV in the living room for any news involving any of Zeke¡¯s cars but nothing was aired of that sort. My father¡¯s brow furrowed in worry, his eyes fixed on his phone as we awaited the crucial update from Mr. Finley.


    Ring! Ring!


    Father hurried and picked up the call. ¡°What took you so long?¡± He roared into the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir, but we have beenpromised.¡± Mr Finley replied.


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by that?¡± Father asked, unable to contain the anger and frustration that gnawed at his insides.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The children were intercepted,¡± Mr. Finley¡¯s voice crackled over the phone, his words sending a chill down my spine. ¡°Our men were taken down, but we believe the children were rushed to the hospital.¡±


    My father¡¯s grip tightened on the phone, his expression darkening with concern. ¡°Who was it? Who intruded into my ns?¡± he demanded, his voice edged with urgency.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir but we have no idea,¡± Mr. Finley replied grimly. ¡°The scene was wiped clean of any leading evidence.¡±


    I felt a surge of frustration at theck of answers, the uncertainty weighing heavily on my mind. ¡°What about the children? What¡¯s their medical state like?¡± I interjected, my voice filled with fear.


    Mr. Finley¡¯s response was not what I wanted to hear. ¡°They suffered shock and minor bruises,¡± he reported. ¡°But they¡¯re still hospitalized at Reid Hospital. That¡¯s all the information we have for now.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t they just die at once?!


    My father nodded grimly, his jaw set in determination. ¡°Keep us updated,¡± he instructed, then he hung up and threw the phone on the table.


    ¡°Father,¡± I called out.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± He responded, his fingers massaging his forehead as though it would calm his troubled mind.


    ¡°Do you know who must have saved the kids? Apart from Zeke, who do you think can clean up after themself like that?¡± I asked, a bit fearful of the unknown.


    It was easier to know who your opponent was than to not know who you were fighting against. Not knowing who your enemy is, is already a win for them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ellen,¡± he admitted, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°We¡¯ll have to leave it to the investigators to figure out who it was.¡±


    I let out a heavy sigh, the weight of uncertainty still bearing down on me. ¡°Okay,¡± I conceded, though my troubled heart refused to find peace.


    ¡°I have a meeting by six pm with some stakeholders at thepany, so I will leave you now,¡± Father said, rising from his seat.


    ¡°But father, is it not toote to fix a meeting by this time? How about mother?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I told you we are working hard to secure a big investment, so all hands must be on deck. As for your mother, I have paid an in-house nurse toe look after her in our absence.¡± Father replied and went upstairs.


    After a while, he came down with his suits on and with a briefcase in hand. The security station hurried to his side to get his briefcase and escort him out.


    As my father left, I wondered who this investor was. Father was desperate for investors considering how much our stocks had plummeted. But I could feel my belly churn at the thought of who the investor was.


    I decided to keep my thoughts to myself, knowing that he had enough on his te already. I sighed.


    With my father¡¯s departure, the quiet of the sitting room enveloped me, and my thoughts drifted to my siblings, Liz and Gabriel. I wondered how they were faring in detention.


    Would they have cared about me if it was the other way around?


    I thought back to what Liz had said thest time I had visited her and wondered if she had truly lost it. I was yet to visit Gabriel but I really don¡¯t have anything to say to him either. At least our father made sure they were not treated poorly in detention.


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, a message notification on my phone snapped me back to the present. Curious, I picked up my phone to see what it was about, momentarily setting aside my worries about Liz and Gabriel.


    Mr. Reid has been in the casino for over two hours now. He was in the private lounge alone and no visitor was forting.


    X


    A sly smile crept onto my lips as I realized this presented a perfect opportunity. Quickly, I rose from my seat, eager to seize the chance fate had handed me.


    I made my way to my room and ran a quick bath. I dried my hair and packed it into a bun, allowing some soft curls to dangle in front.


    I applied a little makeup on and made sure my lips were perfectly glossy. Then I went to my wardrobe, I selected a form-fitting ck dress, with its neckline plunging teasingly and its hemline skimming my thighs. Paired with sleek heels and the subtle yet seductive makeup, I knew I looked irresistible.


    Admiring my reflection in the mirror, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement coursing through me. ¡°Here goes nothing,¡± I murmured to myself, mischievousness gleaming in my eyes.


    With purposeful strides, I descended the stairs and headed out to my waiting car. Instructing the driver to take me to Reid¡¯s casino on the outskirts of town, I settled into the plush seats, anticipation building with every passing moment.


    Today, I would make my move, and nothing would stand in my way.


    As I arrived at the casino, I instructed my driver to leave, assuring him that if I needed his servicester, I would summon him. ¡°Wait for my call,¡± I emphasized.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± He replied and drove off into the night.


    Since I was no longer his wife, I had no way to use the private wing of the casino. I had no choice but to enter the casino through the main entrance.


    I navigated through the throngs of patrons, my heart pounding with anticipation. Finally, I reached the door to the private lounge, where I was met by familiar faces among the security.


    ¡°Good evening, Miss Manor,¡± one of the men greeted me with a nod of recognition.


    ¡°Evening,¡± I replied coolly, trying to keep myposure despite the rising tension. ¡°I need to speak with Mr. Reid. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Manor,¡± another security personnel interjected, his tone firm. ¡°Mr. Reid is not receiving any visitors tonight.¡±


    I clenched my jaw, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. ¡°Listen, this is important. I need to see him now.¡±


    The security men exchanged a nce, unmoved by my plea. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t help you, Miss Manor. You¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    ¡°But he knows I¡¯ll being to see him here. Ie here all the time.¡± I lied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Manor. We cannot help you unless you have booked a prior appointment with him.¡± The familiar man said.


    Frustration boiled inside me as the guards remained steadfast in their refusal to grant me ess. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking need an appointment,¡± I insisted, my voice rising with each word.


    But my protests fell on deaf ears, and I could feel my anger mounting as they reiterated their stance. ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡± I demanded, my toneced with indignation.


    Another security personnel arrived with a response that cut through the air like a knife. ¡°You¡¯re Reymond Manor¡¯s daughter,¡± he replied bluntly, his words dripping with disdain. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the rules around here.¡±


    Before I could retort, the guards made a move to remove me forcibly from the premises. I braced myself for the inevitable confrontation, but just as theyid their hands on me, a familiar voice intervened.


    ¡°Wait!¡±

 Sixty four

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    The sound of Zeke¡¯s voice halted their advance, and I turned to see him approaching. Although his expression was unreadable, I felt a sense of relief at the sight of him but I masked it behind a veneer ofposure.


    Seizing the opportunity, I walked past the security detail without resistance, knowing that Zeke¡¯s presence alone would deter them from pursuing me further.


    As I approached Zeke, I could feel his gaze piercing through me, his eyes wereplicated and he reeked of alcohol.


    Reaching his side, I gently supported him, concern etched into my features. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I asked softly, my voiceced with worry. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±


    But before he could respond, I shook my head, dismissing the question. ¡°Forget it,¡± I said firmly, my tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°Let¡¯s get you home.¡±


    With a subtle nod from Zeke, we began to make our way out of the casino, leaving behind the prying eyes and lingering questions.


    We used the private exit. I smiled gleefully.


    As we stepped into the cool night air, I found his car, I retrieved his keys and unlocked the door, carefully guiding him into the passenger seat before taking my ce behind the wheel.


    Seated inside the car, an idea struck me and I reached for Zeke¡¯s phone and dialed my number, I let it on for a while before hanging. He had deleted my number. I scoffed and saved it as Ellen.


    The drive back to the mansion was cloaked in an eerie silence, the only sound being the hum of the engine and the asional rustle of movement from Zeke beside me.


    Soon we pulled up to the grand entrance of the Reid mansion. His security and chauffeur came to escort him and park his car. But as they approached, they were shocked to see me in the car with me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked mockingly. ¡°Are you just going to stand there and wag your tongues like dogs? Or are you going to do your damn job?¡±


    With disgruntled responses, they helped Zeke out and I handed over the car keys to the chauffeur.


    Entering the mansion, I stopped to admire the ce I was once queen over. ¡°I would soon be back in no time,¡± I murmured to myself and walked towards the steps.


    Ignoring the curious nces of the housekeepers, I went up the stairs to his room. The security men who aided me in bringing him up stood guard at his door.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± I asked with disdain.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry Miss Manor but we cannot let you into the Master¡¯s room.¡± They replied.


    ¡°Well, I could leave, but you will not me me for what he would do to you when in the morning he doesn¡¯t find me by his side,¡± I said and began to retreat.


    The men looked at themselves in confusion and I smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you mind your own damn business,¡± I snapped at them, my tone sharp andmanding. ¡°Now get back to work.¡±


    The security men gave way to me. As I entered, away from the probing eyes of the staff, I let out a sigh of relief.


    I went close to the bed where Zekey and stroked his face. I began admiring his handsome features. Suddenly, Zeke reached out to me. I felt scared he would throw me out but instead, he did worse than that.


    ¡°I have missed you.¡± He began. ¡°Come back to me Kamille.¡± He pleaded. Anger stirred inside me.


    Why the fuck was he thinking about that dead hag?


    But his next move suppressed my anger. Zeke drew me in and nted a soft kiss on my lips but withdrew immediately. I frowned at his withdrawal and decided to y along.


    ¡°Yes, darling, it¡¯s me,¡± I replied softly, my voice strained with hidden emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    But as quickly as he had pulled me close, Zeke pushed me away. ¡°Get out you¡¯re not her.¡± The sting of his words cut deep, and I struggled to maintain myposure.


    ¡°What do you mean, Zeke? It¡¯s me, Kamille.¡± I protested through gritted teeth, my voice trembling with hurt and frustration.


    I never imagined I would have to act like that dead witch to be in Zeke¡¯s arms.


    But he had already drifted off to sleep. Damn it Zeke. I cursed under my breath.


    I got up from the bed and carefully undressed Zeke, gentlyying him down in bed before doing the same for myself. I settled beside him, resting my head on his chest.


    By morning, Zeke would have no choice but to take me back.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ****************


    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As I slowly stirred awake, the fog of sleep gradually lifted from my mind, and a sense of disorientation washed over me.


    Blinking clearly, I registered the sight of a half-naked woman lying beside me in bed, her presence sending a jolt of rm coursing through my veins.


    I sat up in bed and rubbed my hands on my forehead to ease the throbbing headache from my hangover. As I looked over at thedy beside me, I tried to recall the events of the previous night, memories flickering in and out of focus like fragments of a shattered mirror.


    I recalled the dimly lit interior of the casino and the sharp bite of whiskey against my tongue. Then I remembered seeing a blurred image of Kamille.


    We went home together, I kissed her, and the heat of her body pressed close to mine. But somewhere in the midst of it all, I felt something was off but that is where I nked out.


    How did I end up here with this woman? Panic surged through me as I struggled to make sense of it all, my mind racing with a thousand unanswered questions.


    I shifted slightly on the bed and made to stand up when I caught the side profile of thedy in my bed.


    Ellen!


    Shock and disbelief washed over me as I realized the identity of the woman lying beside me. Her form was illuminated by the soft morning light filtering through the curtains, her presence in my bed sent a surge of fury through my veins.


    With a clenched jaw, I wasted no time in shaking her awake, my voice tight with anger as I demanded answers. ¡°Ellen,¡± I spat out her name, the bitterness of it tasting like poison on my tongue.¡±What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    As she stirred groggily, blinking in confusion at the sudden intrusion, I could feel the heat of my rage building within me, threatening to consume me whole. With a swift motion, I pushed myself out of bed, my movements swift and purposeful as I reached for my discarded clothes strewn across the floor.


    Turning back to face her, my eyes zing with fury, I spoke in a voiceced with icy contempt. ¡°Get the fuck out of my room,¡± I growled, my words sharp and biting. ¡°And don¡¯t you dare set foot in here again! Be gone before I return from the bathroom.¡±


    With that final warning hanging in the air, I stormed out of the room. What the hell did she think she was doing sneaking into my bed? I knew she woulde back, but I did not think she would use such despicable means.


    After my quick shower, I emerged from the bathroom to find Ellen already dressed, her expression somber and contrite. I felt a surge of anger rising within me, threatening to engulf me in its fiery grip.


    ¡°Why are you still here, Ellen?¡± I demanded, my voiceced with thinly veiled contempt.


    ¡°Why are you so mean Zeke?¡± She began.  ¡°You called me out of the confines of my house, made crazy love to me and now you want to throw me out?¡± Her words sent a thousand shocks down my spine. Her voice was low, hurt, and well-prepped for her act.


    I would never sleep with a slime like her even if my life depended on it.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± I asked, my eyes red with fury.  ¡°And don¡¯t you dare lie to me,¡± I added.


    She swallowed hard, her eyes darting nervously as she struggled to find the right words. ¡°I-I thought we had somethingst night,¡± she stammered, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°You called me, Zeke. You brought me here. We¡­ we made love.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± I yelled as I picked her up and shoved her into a nearby wall. Her words hit me like a punch to the gut. ¡°Stop spewing things you cannot prove.¡± I said coldly.


    ¡°Check your phone. I am not lying.¡± She screamed.


    Reluctantly, I retrieved my phone from the nightstand and scrolled through the call log, my heart sinking as I saw the evidence before me. I had indeed made a call to herst night, a fact that sent a chill coursing through my veins.


    But when did I save her number?


    ¡°This could have been nted and does not change anything.¡± I muttered tersely. ¡°Now. get the hell out of my sight.¡± I ordered.


    As she tried to argue, her words fell on deaf ears as I rang the bell for security. Soon the security arrived.


    ¡°Throw this garbage out of my home.¡± I said with so much disdain and irritation.


    ¡°Zeke, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± She tried to protested, but with a wave of my hands, she was thrown out of my house. Although she was sent out, I still battled with my memory.


    I couldn¡¯t have slept with her right?

 Sixty five

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    After Zeke¡¯s security threw me out, I put on a proud smile and looked back at the mansion. Sooner thanter I would be back.


    As I left Zeke¡¯s house, disheveled but with my victorious smile intact, I quickly called my driver toe pick me up. ¡°I need you toe to Zeke¡¯s ce right away¡± I said urgently into the phone.


    ¡°Right away, ma¡¯am,¡± my driver responded dutifully.


    When he arrived, he greeted me with a curious nce. ¡°Everything alright, ma¡¯am?¡± he asked, noticing my disheveled appearance.


    ¡°Everything is perfectly fine,¡± I replied with a confident smile.


    I was sure Zeke had no memory of what happened at night and for all he knows, he was not certain he slept with me. But his housekeepers and security details were there as witness, when I came out of his car with him.


    What was hard not to believe? Iughed at my thoughts. I caught the driver looking at me from the rear mirror.


    ¡°Any problem?¡± I asked with a smirk.


    ¡°No Ma¡¯am.¡± He replied and continued driving.


    I eyed him and went back to my thoughts. Now all I needed was to actually get pregnant and reappear before Zeke in two weeks.


    Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. I missed something. Zeke would ask for a paternity test. Actually dealing with him is a lot harder than nning. I sighed.


    We soon arrived at the Manor mansion. As I entered the house, I found my parents having breakfast. I greeted them with a forced smile. ¡°Good morning Father, good morning mother.¡±


    ¡°Ellen, where have you been?¡± my father asked, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°Zeke called me yesterday evening, he promised me we would remarry, he took me to his house, we made love but by morning, he threw me out.¡± I said soberly, adding a touch of vulnerability to my tone.


    My parents exchanged a look, their expressions darkening with anger. ¡°What does he mean by that? He has to keep his promises as a man!¡± My mother said firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ellen,¡± My father added firmly. ¡°Get yourself refreshed ande down for breakfast. We¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Good. If mother bought into the n innocently, it will make my case more real. Father already knows what went on. Or partly knows anyways.


    I hurried upstairs topose myself before joining them for breakfast. After freshening up, I wore somefortable clothes, then joined my parents for breakfast.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I really did not have the appetite to eat much, but I managed to chew down on the bread thaty before me. I had some coffee too.


    As the meal was nearing its end, my father excused himself. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He said dropping his napkin on the table. ¡°Ellen, once you are done with breakfast, meet me in my study.¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay Father.¡± I replied. He nodded and went round to give mother a peck before going upstairs.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± My mother asked, concern evident in her voice.


    I forced a smile. ¡°Yes, just a little tired,¡± I replied.


    After breakfast, I escorted my mother to her room, ensuring she wasfortable before making my way to see my father in his study.


    My mother, Esther Manor was an icon of beauty and strength. But the recent happenings nhad weighed down so much on her. Deep down I missed her mischievous self. Now she was just weak and of no great help to recovering our family name.


    ¡°Father?¡± I called out.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He responded and gestured for me to take a seat.


    He wasted no time in getting to the point. ¡°Tell me everything,¡± he asked, his tone firm yet curious.


    I smiled and began recounting the events of the previous night in detail, from my encounter with Zeke to my departure from his house. My father listened intently, his eyes never leaving mine as I spoke.


    When I finished, there was a moment of silence before he spoke. ¡°Well done, Ellen,¡± he said, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°You handled the situation admirably.¡±


    He opened a file, and scribbled something inside it. ¡°We¡¯ll visit him soon. One way or the other, Ezekiel Reid has to pay for abusing my daughter right?¡± Father had a sinister smile stered on his now wrinkled face.


    ¡°Of course father.¡± I replied, returning his smile.


    ¡°You may go now Ellen. I¡¯lle up with a n.¡± He said and I nodded and took my leave.


    I left my father¡¯s study and went back into my room. It¡¯s been awhile since I made music. So I walked down into the basement where I kept my violin set. Most of which were imported from different countries.


    I picked the one I got as a gift from Zeke when he returned from a trip to South Carolina. I unboxed it and fixed the strings.


    I took it out to the garden and sat there and began ying. I lost track of time and did not notice it was past noon until my phone beeped with a mail notification.


    I dropped my violin gently and picked up my phone. It was a letter from Becky. I opened it to find more details about Belle, Kamille¡¯s nerd of a  friend. A smile tugged at my lips as I thought.


    Today must be my lucky day.


    From what is written here, she will soon be closing from the hospital. Becky did well to attach a photo. I stared at the youngdy in the picture. She was beautiful with big brown eyes and wavy brown hair.


    I decided to go have a real sneak peek at her in person. I ordered a housekeeper to help put away my violin, while I went into my room and swiftly changed into afortable outfit. I came out with a tank top, shorts, and a hoodie to conceal my identity.


    I decided to use an Uber that will be less noticeable than my exotic car. I ordered an Uber and in no time, it arrived and I left the mansion.


    I arrived at the hospital just in time to see her step out with graceful strides into her car. She was more beautiful in person and did not look as nerdy as she did back in college.


    Sadly, all that beauty would go to waste if she had anything to do with the release of Kamille¡¯s videos. She reversed and drove out of the hospital grounds.


    ¡°Follow that car.¡± I instructed the Uber driver.


    ¡°That would cost an extra hundred bucks Ma¡¯am.¡± He said turning behind to look at me.


    ¡°Whatever. Just follow the fucking car before it disappears.¡± I replied, stashing some wads of cash into his outstretched hand.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± He smiled and pocketed the cash and began driving.


    We stopped a few blocks away from where she parked. I watched as she stepped out and walked to the threshold and unlocked the door and stepped in.


    I quickly took a picture of where she lived and the surrounding area. It woulde in handy soon enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I said to the driver. A mischievous grin spreading across my face as we drove past her house.

 Sixty six

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As the bright morning light flickered into my room, I turned and fluttered my eyes open. It felt so good and warm to be home, where I belong.


    Alright, scrap thest part out.


    I stood up and went into the bathroom, I looked at my reflection in the mirror and sighed.


    ¡°Hey girl, you have been through so much and you can pull this through. You havee this far, so you can definitely not give up.¡±


    After speaking to myself, I hurried over to my shower and dressed up. I had to go check on my kids and get them freshened up.


    I put on a ck pair of shorts with a sweatshirt and walked out of my room with my flips on. I held my phone in my left hand as I approached Tyris¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hello, love,¡± I said, reaching out to hold her hand.


    ¡°Good morning mummy.¡± Her little voice rang out. I smiled.


    ¡°How is mummy¡¯s baby feeling this morning?¡± I asked her while cing my hand on her forehead.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good as new.¡± She replied with a cute smile.


    I chuckled. ¡°We will let the doctors be the judge of that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, mummy.¡± She replied and I squeezed her little hands and ran a bath for her. Once she was freshened up, I ced her on the little couch in her room and went into the boy¡¯s room.


    As I stepped into the room, I was met with Royer and Torin, ying with their bricks while Roen was on his bed with a jigsaw puzzle.


    ¡°Hey boys,¡± I called out and their attention all came to me as they gathered around me for a hug.


    ¡°Good morning mummy,¡± They all chorused.


    ¡°Good morning boys. I see you are all good?¡± I asked with a teasing tone.


    ¡°Yes mummy, I even beat Torin in building bricks faster than he did,¡± Royer announced.


    ¡°I only allowed you to win.¡± Torin cut him off.


    ¡°No mummy, I won fair and square,¡± Royer defended and that led to a little banter between them. I looked over at Reon who had long had a seat and was only watching us.


    ¡°How are you Reon?¡± I asked, wearing a warm smile.


    ¡°I feel good mummy. How is Tyris?¡± He asked.


    Reon is always the caring elder brother.


    ¡°She is fine and waiting for you boys,¡± I replied while ruffling his hair to get a smile from him.


    Royer and Torin on hearing their sister was waiting for them, hurried to get showered and dressed.


    I marched them out but they hurried ahead of me to escort their sister out of the room. I noticed Reon waited for them to move ahead before walking behind them. What made my baby mature so fast?


    They settled in the living room and continued with their childish chatter and games while I stepped into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    A few minutes into preparing breakfast, my phone went off.  Picking the phone I looked at the caller ID before picking.


    ¡°Hello, Chris.¡± I greeted them warmly.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Kamille. How are you doing?¡± He spoke into the phone calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m good Chris and uh, I think I¡¯m okay with just Kamille,¡± I replied.


    Being that he has been very helpful and has been a friend, it felt unfair to still act somewhat formal with him. He chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, Kamille.¡± He teasingly replied, calling my name teasingly.


    ¡°Yes, Chris. How are you?¡± I asked as I went to turn off the oven that had rang the bell.


    ¡°I am good too. So I thought to stop byter in the day to visit you and the kids. Is that okay with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh Chris, you are wee at any time,¡± I replied as I took out the cake from the oven and set it to cool.


    ¡°Alright Kamille. See you around.¡± He said.


    ¡°See you too Chris,¡± I replied and hung up.


    I set the cake on the cooling rack and prepared the main breakfast of scrambled eggs and cheese, pancakes, and hot milk.


    In no time, breakfast was ready and the kids dived in. While at the breakfast table, the doorbell rang and I hurried to get it.


    ¡°Hello, Dona.¡± I greeted her and left room for Nanny Dona to step in.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Kamille. Trust the night was good.¡± She asked, wearing her usual motherly smile, her tone still filled with motherly affection.


    ¡°All good. I trust yours was the same?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± She smiled and we went back into the dining room. The kids were excited to see her, they all went and surrounded her, greeting and bantering as usual.


    ¡°Alright, kids. Let us wrap breakfast.¡± I called from where I sat. They all came back to the dining room. I set a te for Nanny Dona and we had breakfast together.


    After breakfast, I cleared the tables and cleaned up while Nanny Dona took the kids upstairs to read them stories.


    I  was going to get them homeschooled in the meantime. I would not survive it if anything was to happen to my kids under my watch.


    After clearing the dishes, I settled on the sofa in the living room and scrolled through my phone. I saw an email from the car dealers I had made arrangements with for a car.


    Finally.


    My preferred car choice was not avable at the moment, so I selected from the options they had. Now all I had to do was wait for the car.


    The doorbell rang again. That must be Chris.


    I walked to the door and ushered him in.


    ¡°Wee to my humble home Chris,¡± I said as I released myself from the brief hug we shared.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I made it,¡± he replied with a grin spreading across his face.


    I took him to the living room and we settled down. ¡°Would you like anything? Water? Soda? Wine? Money?¡±


    Heughed lightly. ¡°Water is fine.¡±


    I went into the kitchen, got a bottle of water with a ss and served him.


    ¡°How is it going? Where are the kids?¡± He asked as he ced the ss back on the mini tray I served him in.


    ¡°Oh they¡¯re upstairs with the nanny,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh, that is okay. I hope they are getting better?¡± He asked, his eyes not leaving me the entire time.


    Whoosh! That is a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Yeah, they are getting better. The doctors will check in with them tomorrow.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Does that mean we will not miss them for long in school?¡± Chris asked. He had this indecipherable smile on.


    ¡°Uhh, about that, I think I am going to get them homeschooled in the meantime to allow things to settle down first,¡± I replied.


    ¡°That is an amazing idea,¡± Chris replied. ¡°I could provide you with the private teachers you need.¡± He added.


    ¡°Yeah, about that, I wanted to talk to you about it too. How much would it cost for a private teacher? Maybe one or max two, I would not like my home to be infiltrated by numerous strangers.¡± I inquired.


    Chris was silent for a while, gazing into space before he finally spoke. ¡°Two should be okay so they could have a feel of school and your bill is zero bucks.¡±


    ¡°Come on now Chris, I can¡¯t possibly ept that. That would be too much of a favor.¡± I replied with haste. That was actually too much of a favor to ask.


    ¡°No Kamille, I want to help in the little way I can. I may not have so much to offer you or your kids, so allow me the little I can do alright?¡± He replied, his tone softening with each word.


    I nodded. ¡°Thank you Chris this means so much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for stopping by and please, next time bring your kid with you. I would love to see him.¡± I implored.


    Something flickered in his eyes but disappeared almost immediately. ¡°Sure, he replied.¡±


    ¡°You know I am actually going to the cops about the attack on myself and my kids,¡± I announced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Chris immediately kicked against it and I frowned at his sudden refusal.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I just kicked against it that way, but I have seen people who had simr cases. It would only escte the issue and only on rare cases do the cops usually find the culprits.¡± He replied with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think about that,¡± I said as I weighed the pros and cons.


    ¡°I know and that is why I¡¯m here to help you out,¡± Chris responded, his face softening a bit.


    ¡°Thank you once again.¡± I was truly grateful for his timely presence.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Kamille.¡± He smiled.


    He lingered around for a while longer before taking his leave.

 Sixty seven

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Hey Kamille,


    I have sent you the names, ID cards, and details of the home tutors. You can reach out to them when you are ready.


    Christopher.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I smiled as I read the message from the breakfast table. Chris¡¯s thoughtfulness and care over thest few days have helped me move past what Zeke did to me.


    I was hurt every time I thought about what he did, but I was learning to leave him where he belonged.


    My past.


    I opened the mail and there were two tutors, a male and a female. Their profiling was perfect, so all that was left was the doctor¡¯s go-ahead.


    ¡°Hurry up with your meal now, you don¡¯t want the doctor to meet you at the breakfast table,¡± I said to my kids who had been ying around with their food.


    I did not need any diagnosis to know my kids were okay, but I needed to be sure. I could not afford any chances.


    They finished with their meal and went with Nanny Dona upstairs, while I waited for the doctors in the living room.


    I sat going through my phone. My phone had be my go-to gossip girl when Amanda and Belle were at work and the kids got upied with Nanny Dona. I took some time off work because of Royer first and then because of all four of them.


    Once the doctor approved their overall state to be great, I would resume work. Coming back to London had its blessings and curses. My work counted as a double blessing.


    My phone¡¯s sudden buzz brought me out of my thoughts. With a furrowed brow, I nced down at the screen, wondering who it was, but the number was from an unknown number.


    On opening the message, a sense of unease crept over me. It was a video, blurred and grainy, as if captured from a CCTV camera.


    My heart began racing with curiosity as I focused on the video. The familiar view of the Manor family mansion unfolded before my eyes. And my car was parked right in front of it.


    And then, a male figure appeared on the screen wearing a mask. My pulse quickened as I watched him walk straight to my car, open the door, disappearing inside for a few fleeting moments beforeing out unsuspecting.


    After a few more minutes, I watched as I emerged from the grand entrance of the mansion, my face drawn with pain and sadness. The memory of that day flooded back to me, the bitter taste of Zeke¡¯s betrayal and heartbreak lingering freshly in my mind.


    I still remember my tear stricken face as I walked out of Zeke¡¯s mansion with my divorce papers in hand. The only thing I had left to hold unto was the baby in my stomach. I didn¡¯t even know back then that fate was going to bless me with four amazing kids.


    The video ended as I started the car and drove off. Obviously, I know how the story ended. The tears, the pain and the determination to survive.


    I felt my heart sink to the bottom of my stomach. I knew my car had no faults but was surprised when the brakes were failing. It was all nned, all deliberate. The truth hit bitterly.


    I knew they hated me, but causing an ident to eliminate me? That was in evil. They wanted to kill me off after all they did to me? After getting Zeke¡¯s divorce, Ellen¡¯s betrayal, Reymond Manor stripping me of my rights as a Manor and throwing me out, they still nned to kill me?


    They did not deserve any sympathy at all. They deserved far worse than death.


    I had to see thatwyer as soon as possible. Bringing Ellen down was a lot harder and I had to move swiftly. The letter was half the key to getting all these issues resolved, but it needed more convincing shreds of evidence.


    The doorbell rang and I hastened to open it. ¡°Wee doc.¡± I greeted Doctor John as he stepped in with a female nurse.


    ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± I greeted the nurse.


    They responded to my greeting.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Kamille. How are you doing?¡± Doctor John inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m very well Doc. Thank you.¡± I replied, trying to muster up a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the kids in a bit, please feelfortable,¡±  I said, gesturing to the sofas in the living room. Once they were well settled, I went upstairs to get the kids.


    My mind was messed up by the video I had just seen, but I tried to maintain a cool expression with my kids. Nanny Dona helped me organize and bring them downstairs to meet the doctor.


    As we approached, doctor John and the nurse had already set up a moveable hospital bed in the living room. So beginning from Tyris, to Royer, to Torin, and then Reon, the doctor tested them all.


    ¡°Mummy, can we go back to y now?¡± Royer asked after a while of fidgeting whether to ask or not.


    ¡°Once the doctor says you can love, but for now we wait patiently okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mummy.¡± He replied, but as he went back to his seat, he sulked. Nanny Dona tried to cheer them up with stories and it worked a little magic.


    I really wished I could join them in the fun, but my thoughts have been filled with the letter and thatwyer.


    ¡°Miss Kamille, here is the report of this examination.¡± Doctor John said as he handed the piece of paper over to me.


    ¡°They were ny-eight percent physically and mentally fit. This is great news doc .¡± I said happily, momentarily forgetting the thoughts that ran through my mind.


    My kids heard and squealed in excitement. ¡°Did that mean we can go to school now?¡± Torin asked as he ran at Doctor John.


    ¡°Yes, kids. Once mummy is ready to take you to school, you can go to school .¡± Doctor John replied.


    Satisfied with that answer they got they let him go, but turned their attention to me.


    ¡°Mummy, will we go?¡± Royer asked.


    ¡°Mummy, when will we go to school?¡± Torin joined in.


    ¡°Mummy¡­ mummy..?¡±  Tyris too joined in the nagging.


    ¡°Kids,¡± I called their attention to order. ¡°For now you will be getting home-schooled okay, with time, you will resume going to school with other kids,¡± I announced.


    Their faces twisted as they looked like they were considering their options. I sighed. Noticing my tired and worried state, Nanny Dona stepped in on my behalf.


    ¡°Alright, kids, who are ready for some games?¡± She asked and the kids jubted at the sound of the games, totally abandoning the thoughts of school.


    As Nanny Dona passed by me, she squeezed my shoulders and I smiled. She led the kids back upstairs.


    I went into the study and retrieved the letter from my drawer and immediately sent a message to the number attached there.


    We had to meet, so I could get further evidence to back up the content of Grandma Monica¡¯s letter.


    In the meantime, my kid¡¯s safety was paramount. Should I just go back to the US where we were safe and execute my ns from there? What if I stayed and my kids got attacked again?


    Lots of thoughts and options came to my mind and I was almost getting drowned in them when my phone beeped. I picked it up and realized thewyer had replied.


    We will deliver mail to your address on where to meet and the time.


    I closed my phone and sighed heavily.


    This had better gone well.

 Sixty eight

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Calmly seated at the desk in my room, I scrolled through the evidence that was released on Liz and Gabriel. The video clips, the pictures and other recordings. There was too much evidence to be gotten just by anybody.


    If Kamille had taken these pictures, made these videos and given them to Belle before dying, why would Belle wait till now to release them?


    Belle was the only known friend of Kamille at the time of her death, but that fragile looking Belle did not look like she had the guts to do this.


    Except she had an alibi too.


    I stood up and began to pace anxiously in my room. I needed to be sure a tail was ced on her. I walked back to the desk and picked up my phone. Dialing Mr. Finley¡¯s number, I waited for him to answer.


    ¡°Ms. Ellen,¡± Mr. Finley echoed through the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Finley, there is someone I want you to ce a tab on,¡± I said immediately.


    ¡°Who might that be Ms. Ellen?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I will send to you the details of where she lived and where she worked and her personal details.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Okay Ms Ellen. I will get everything processed immediately.¡± Mr. Finley echoed back.


    ¡°Good. I want even the tiniest details of what is going on with her. I need to know the mall she goes, the restaurant she frequents, who she visits, details of every fucking person in her life, just be sure to give me everything Mr. Finley.¡±


    Mr. Finley assured me. ¡°Be rest assured Ms Ellen, we will be monitoring her every move and we would not miss a beat.¡±


    Relief flooded through me. ¡°Good. I want to know her every movement, every interaction. I need to understand what she¡¯s up to and if she¡¯s behind all of this.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep you updated,¡± Mr. Finley promised before we hung up.


    I let out a heavy breath and went back to sit at my desk. Just as I sat, a sharp knock on my doornded on my door. ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± I muttered irritably, before calling out, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The voice of one of the household staff came through the door. ¡°Ms. Ellen, your father has requested your presence in his study.¡± She announced.


    I frowned, wondering what could have been so urgent to bring him home early.


    With a sigh, I closed myptop and made my way to my father¡¯s study, curiosity gnawing at me.


    As I approached my father¡¯s study, I overheard him speaking on the phone in an agitated tone.


    ¡°How could that have happened under your watch?¡± he bellowed into the receiver. ¡°I pay you guys to ensure these things are done discreetly and orderly without any trace leading back to us. So how could all the men have died with no trace of whoever killed them?¡±


    I paused outside the door, my heart pounding in my chest as I listened to his frustratedints. My mind raced with questions, trying to piece together the puzzle of what he was talking about. Before I could dwell on it further, my father abruptly ended the call with a muttered curse.


    I rapped thrice on the door and stepped inside his study. ¡°Good afternoon dad.¡± I greeted.


    ¡°There actually is nothing good about this afternoon Ellen, we have beenpromised again!¡± He replied angrily.


    My heart sank as I listened to his words. ¡°Dad, please calm down,¡± I urged, trying to keep my own rising panic in check. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I overheard your call on the phone. Which men? What happened?¡±


    My father¡¯s expression darkened as he exined the situation. ¡°All the men we stationed to tail Zeke¡¯s kids are dead. Every single one of them,¡± he revealed.


    ¡°And at the time of their deaths, Zeke¡¯s security detail was upied with the kids. So who killed them? There¡¯s no trace, no leading evidence, nothing. Just a dead end.¡±


    With his men lying there. Fuck!


    I was stunned into silence by the magnitude of the revtion. ¡°Who could have done this?¡± I wondered aloud, my mind racing with possibilities.


    My father shook his head, his frustration evident. ¡°That¡¯s the same question I have on my mind,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°But for now, we need to reassess our approach. We¡¯ll have toy back our attacks on the kids and find another route to getting at Zeke.¡± He added grimly.


    His next words took me by surprise. ¡°You have to get pregnant, Ellen,¡± he dered firmly. ¡°And I don¡¯t fucking care who owns the child.¡±


    I blinked as I realized the hidden meaning in his words. ¡°But dad, you know that Zeke would not take in any child. He would try to confirm if the child is his.¡± I protested.


    ¡°When we arrive at that bridge we will cross Ellen.¡± Father said. ¡°The most important thing is to get back with him. Remember when you mentioned going to Zeke¡¯s house with him?¡± He reminded me. ¡°That¡¯s our opportunity. Once you¡¯re pregnant, we¡¯ll deal with the paternity testter.¡±


    ¡°Okay dad.¡± I replied. This was a dangerous game we were ying, but there was no turning back now. ¡°I will have to call Becky.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Call her. We cannot back down now.¡± Father replied.


    I stepped out of my father¡¯s study, feeling the weight of urgency pressing down on me. I quickly dialed Becky¡¯s number. Father was a genius when it came to these things, so I had to trust him to protect me.


    It would be very devastating to give birth to a child, no one would want.


    After a few rings, she finally answered, her voice calm and collected. ¡°Hello El. How are you?¡±.


    ¡°Becky, it¡¯s time,¡± I said urgently, my tone leaving no room for hesitation. I would have wanted to indulge her, but there was no time for a tea party, as I did not want to keep my dad waiting too long for me.


    ¡°Time for what?¡± Becky¡¯s voice was tinged with concern, sensing the urgency in mine.


    ¡°We need those sperms now,¡± I replied firmly.


    Becky hesitated, clearly caught off guard by my request. ¡°Ellen, I¡¯ve told you, Zeke has stopped donating sperm,¡± she began, her voice trailing off uncertainly.


    I cut her off, my impatience getting the better of me. ¡°Not Zeke¡¯s sperm. Get me any sperm from any good donor,¡± I insisted, my voice tinged with desperation.


    Becky¡¯s concern grew evident as she spoke. ¡°Ellen, what the hell do you think you are about to do?¡± she asked cautiously, sensing that something was amiss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me any fucking questions, just do what I ask, okay?¡± I snapped, my frustration bubbling to the surface.


    After a brief pause, Becky relented, her voice still sounding unsure. ¡°Okay, but you have to be careful with what you¡¯re about to do,¡± she warned.


    ¡°That should be my problem, not yours, Becky,¡± I retorted sharply. I did not want her schooling me on the implications of what I was about to do.


    There would only be unwanted consequences if we failed, but we won¡¯t.


    She sighed. ¡°Okay El. I¡¯ll get it done. When are youing?¡± Becky asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you,¡± I replied curtly, ending the call before my resolve wavered.


    ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself.¡± Becky said before we hung up.


    After hanging up, I stepped back into my Father¡¯s study to meet him staring at grandma Monica¡¯s picture.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Are you okay dad?¡± I asked and he raised his face to look at me.


    He didn¡¯t look like he was okay.

 Sixty nine

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I sat back in my seat opposite him and reached out toy my phone on his table. His expression was so down and I knew something was definitely off.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± I inquired softly, my voiceced with genuine concern.


    He raised his eyes to meet mine, the weariness in his expression evident. ¡°Thewyer is awake,¡± he informed me gravely. ¡°He¡¯s conscious now.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat at the news, a surge of worry flooding through me. ¡°What¡¯s he saying? Has he made any move? Has he said anything?¡± I pressed urgently.


    If thatwyer woke up and began saying things he should not, then all of our hard work would go down the drain.


    His response was firm and resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve got my eyes on him. If he says anything, I¡¯ll finish off what I started four years ago.¡±


    Shock coursed through me at his words, and I could not help but demand rification. ¡°Dad, what do you mean by ¡®what you started¡¯?¡± I asked.


    He raised his eyes to meet my gaze steadily. ¡°Yes Ellen, what I started. There are some things you should know by now,¡± he replied cryptically. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to be telling you everything. I already knew my mother, your Grandma Monica, would y a fast one on me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, does this have anything to do with Aunt Fiona?¡± I asked as I observed the bitterness in his tone and the hurt thaty in his eyes as he spoke about Grandma Monica.


    ¡°Yes. It has everything. Every damned thing to do with her Ellen.¡± My father replied, hitting the picture on the table.


    It was obvious he was hurt, but over time he had avoided this discussion and would not go beyond a few words on the topic. But I decided to press him for more details.


    ¡°Dad, do you want to talk about it?¡± I paused to observe his reaction. ¡°I promise to listen and tell no tales if that is what you want?¡± I added.


    I have been dying to hear the details about what happened with our saintly Grandma Monica, Father, and Aunt Fiona.


    Father sighed. ¡°Fiona was truly a sweetheart,¡± he began, his voice tinged with emotion. ¡°Everyone adored her, and our mother showered her with affection, leaving me somewhat in the shadows.¡±


    I listened intently as my father shared the story of Fiona¡¯s remarkable achievements. ¡°She was the one who initiated the establishment of the Cancer Children¡¯s Foundation,¡± he continued, pride evident in his tone. ¡°It was her passion project, her way of making a difference in the world.¡±


    Sounds like lots of charity work. Urgh, dirty.


    ¡°So,¡± my father continued, ¡°that Cancer Children¡¯s Foundation is what your mother is currently running.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t contain my curiosity and blurted out, ¡°How did Mothere to own the foundation then? Who gave it to Mother?¡±


    ¡°Calm the hell down, Ellen,¡± he cautioned, his tone gentle yet firm. ¡°I¡¯m still exining.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, father.¡± I apologized and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°Fiona was everyone¡¯s favorite. She reached out to people, sought donations in different countries, organized numerous charity events,¡± he exined.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Her kindness was so genuine that people couldn¡¯t believe she came from a wealthy family,¡± he added.


    So, he continued by sharing the story of how his sister, Fiona always seemed to overshadow him with her achievements. It was always about Fiona, her sesses, her des.


    I would personally have hated her too.


    He recounts a specific incident when he was arrested for drunk driving and had to sleep the night in detention. When Grandma Monica had to bail him out of jail the next day, she was furious. ¡°Look at Fiona,¡± she scolded him, ¡°out there doing great things, while you¡¯re getting yourself into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the most embarrassing part of that day?¡± He asked me.


    I was in for the stories and to ask the questions and it was the other way round. ¡°No Dad. What was it?¡±


    The most cutting remark, my father admits, was when his mother dered that Fiona would be in charge of everything because of his mistakes.


    And to top the icing on the cake, because of all her achievements, everything was always about Fiona. ¡°Fiona this, Fiona that, Fiona here, Fiona there. Everything was about Fiona, and my mother neglected me because she had Fiona.¡±


    Despite his efforts to prove himself, he could never seem to win his mother¡¯s approval. ¡°I gave up trying,¡± he sighs, ¡°nothing I did ever pleased her.¡±


    My heart went out to my father, he must have really gone through a whole lot of trauma because of what happened.


    He continued, ¡°She was a really good child,¡± he admits. ¡°She did everything Grandma Monica wanted her to do.¡±


    Fiona excelled as awyer, topping her ss and graduating as the bestwyer in the country. Her legal skills were unparalleled, and manypanies sought her counsel. The legal department of the Manorpany thrived under her leadership.


    Despite her sess, my father reflects, Fiona¡¯s achievements were soon forgotten after her death. ¡°That¡¯s how this fucking world is,¡± hements. ¡°They quickly forget you once they get nothing from you.¡±


    That¡¯s why he¡¯s focused on taking care of his family and those around him. It¡¯s a lot to process.


    As my father continues, he exins, ¡°But things took a turn for Fiona and Grandma Monica when Fiona fell in love.¡±


    I furrowed my brow, puzzled. ¡°How could falling in love cause things to go downhill?¡± I questioned.


    My father nodded in understanding before revealing, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just who she fell in love with, but who that person was.¡±


    My mind raced with possibilities. Who could Fiona have fallen for?


    But before I could voice my thoughts, my father provided the answer. ¡°Fiona fell for one of your Grandma Monica¡¯s security men,¡± he discloses.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have a degree, barely finished high school, and never had the opportunity for college. He was just a poor, miserable-looking young man.¡±


    What? She fell in love with a fucking pauper.


    Despite this, Fiona saw him differently. ¡°She saw something in him,¡± My father added, which earned a giggle from me.


    ¡°But your Grandma Monica strongly disapproved.¡± My eyes widened as the pieces started to fall into ce.


    *For the first time,¡±  My father continued, ¡°Fiona went against our mother¡¯s wishes. Your Grandma Monica had already arranged for Fiona to marry the son of another wealthy conglomerate.¡±


    I listened intently as he exined how Fiona adamantly opposed the arranged marriage, threatening to give up everything if she couldn¡¯t marry the man she loved.


    ¡°She was willing to sacrifice it all,¡± He continued, ¡°Her career, her education, everything. Despite our mother¡¯s efforts to reason with her, Fiona stood her ground. Eventually, she left everything behind and eloped with the security man, getting married in a suburb far away.¡±


    My father described how Grandma Monica was consumed by anger and sorrow, relentlessly searching for Fiona. When news of Fiona¡¯s childbirth reached them, Grandma Monica rushed to be with her daughter, only to arrive toote.


    Fiona and her baby had both passed away during childbirth. ¡°Grandma Monica med the security guard,¡± my father exined. ¡°She used him of causing Fiona¡¯s death and had him arrested.¡±


    The loss of Fiona weighed heavily on Grandma Monica, leaving her in a perpetual state of mourning. In the absence of Grandma Monica, my father took charge of thepany, managing it on his own. It wasn¡¯t until five yearster that Grandma Monica returned, renewed and determined.


    She had returned with a child of about six years for him to adopt. She had told them that as she had traveled home after one of her charity visits she came across this little girl who resonated with her. She had promised to give him three subsidiaries in thepany and hand over the cancer foundation to my mother, Esther Manor if they agreed to adopt the child.

 Seventy

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    After they adopted the child, Grandma Monica took over the business from him. She disregarded all his efforts and ran it by herself. She always made them give extra care and attention to her despite having his own family to take care of.


    Grandma Monica had doted on this adopted daughter more than she did on Liz, Gabriel, and myself. Close to her death bed, my father heard from his intel in the legal department that Grandma Monica had ns of giving everything to this unknown child, whose parents they knew nothing about.


    Grandma Monica had cancer which led to her death, so my father asked those people at the hospital to help include dementia in her report, just in case she wanted to act funny and she did.


    ¡°So while she was saintly to almost everyone, she was evil to me and turned me into the beast I am today.¡±


    Father sighed, taking a sip from his ss of whiskey.


    *************


    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Sitting in my study, surrounded by so much work but my mind was upied with Ellen. How the hell did she get into my bed? Did I really call that bitch? Was I that wasted?


    My mind swirled with the possibilities of what could have happened to me that led to Ellen getting into my room.


    Where was my security? Was no one with some fucking sense around?


    I immediately dialed Andrew and after a few rings, he picked up. ¡°Mr Reid.¡± He called.


    ¡°Who the hell was on duty in my housest night?¡± I asked, trying so hard to keep my anger under check.


    ¡°I am sorry Sir, but they were men from the Elite B division,¡± Andrew responded.


    Fuck! I cursed.


    If that bitch was able to deceive the security details from the B division, that means for the home security, only the A division could be relied on to protect the home.


    The C division was the lowest rank of home security. They were mostly assigned to watch over the children and pets. While the B division was the one to protect and secure the home generally and defend it against external threats.


    The A division of the Elite Securities were there for times such as this. A time when the home was no longer safe for its upants to confidentlyy down and sleep.


    ¡°Change them. Bring in the A division of Elite Security.¡± I instructed. ¡°Also, ensure I get a copy of the footage at the casino fromst night and the one from my mansion too.¡±


    ¡°Noted Sir,¡± He responded.


    ¡°I need them immediately,¡± I added


    ¡°Definitely Sir,¡± Andrew replied before I hung up and sighed heavily. I really hope that Ellen would not make an issue out of all of this. But I doubt that she would not. Her nature has always been one to seek trouble.


    Suddenly my phone pinged and I opened it to see a message from the special force agent stationed to watch over Kamille.


    I furrowed as I read through the message. My mind had been so preupied with thoughts concerning Ellen and what had just urred this morning, that I forgot to check in with the special ops team. I nced at the phone again, and I read the message again.


    Kamille just ordered a car. What would you have us do?


    I texted back. ¡°Be sure that she gets her car safely and without hitches.¡±


    I wondered what had prompted her to order a car. Has something happened? Was she in trouble? Why would she suddenly get a car?


    As I stepped into the hallway, my mind raced with possibilities of what might have happened. But despite the possibilities that flooded my thoughts, one thing remained clear: I would do whatever it took to protect her, no matter the cost.


    I dialed Mr. Rogers and after the first ring, he picked it up.


    ¡°Mr. Reid,¡± He greeted.


    ¡°Hello Rogers,¡± I said back into the receiver.


    ¡°Kamille just ordered a car.¡± I began. ¡°I need you to ensure that the car gets to her with an immediate effect.¡±


    ¡°Okay Sir, that has been noted. Is there anything else you would like to add?¡± Mr. Rogers inquired. He had been my personal assistant for years for a reason. He knew how I operated and was also very proactive.


    ¡°Yes. I need a tracker to be in the car and men stationed to watch that tracker. Also, CCTV should be installed and footage sent to my tablet. Is that understood?¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Good. ¡± I replied and with that, I hung up on the call.


    Just before as I was about toy my phone on the table, a message from Andrew popped into my phone.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sorry, Mr. Reid,


    There are encountering some hitches in trying to extract the CCTV footage.


    But we are doing our best and once it is resolved, I will send it immediately.


    Andrew.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± I cursed out loud.


    How long would it take them to get me that video? Ellen would act on her usations if allowed that much time.


    ¡°She¡¯s a crafty one, as usual?¡± I muttered under my breath, my voice dripping with contempt. ¡°She would  always use lies  and maniption to get what she wants.¡±


    What game did she think she was ying this time?


    ¡°Where the hell was Zane and Fletcher yesterday night by the way?¡± I muttered to myself.


    Feeling the weight of stress bearing down on me like a suffocating nket, I reached for my phone andposed a terse message to Zane and Fletcher. My fingers tapped out the words with a furious intensity, ming them for their part in leaving me vulnerable to the deceit of a crafty woman.


    ¡°You both left me to deal with that cunning woman alone,¡± I typed, my frustration evident in every word. ¡°Whatever happens with her is on both of you.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, I hit send.  A few momentster, I got a reply.


    Oh brother, stick with your WIFE!


    Fletcher and Zane.


    I knew those rascals would react like the dunderheads they are.

 Seventy one

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I stared at my father¡¯s saddened face, and I sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Father, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to ensure we regain what we¡¯ve lost,¡± I spoke to my father earnestly.


    He nodded, his expression a mix of pride and trust. ¡°I trust you, Ellen,¡± he said, his voice filled with confidence.


    I smiled. I looked forward to this day for a long time and with Liz not in the picture, it was easy to get my father¡¯s attention.


    With determination coursing through me, I vowed to fulfill my father¡¯s trust and restore our family¡¯s legacy. ¡°By the way, who¡¯s this investor you¡¯ve been meeting with so frequently?¡± I inquired, curiosity piqued.


    My father¡¯s expression tightened momentarily before he responded, ¡°The investor prefers to remain anonymous for now, but wemunicate through a representative.¡±


    I did not really care who the investor was. All that mattered was that we were going tond a major deal. ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯ll catch youter,¡± I said, rising from my seat.


    My father looked up from his papers, a hint of concern in his eyes. ¡°Everything alright, Ellen?¡±


    I offered him a reassuring smile. ¡°Yeah, just feeling the need to stretch my legs a bit. Maybe pick up a few things.¡±


    He nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, just be careful out there. And remember, if you need anything, just give me a call.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dad,¡± I replied gratefully, before heading towards the door.


    As I stepped into the hallway, a triumphant smile broke out on my face. When my father sessfully signed the contract with the investor, then we would bounce back like we never left.


    Whoever the investor was, he sure came at the right time.


    Smiling confidently that things were finally going our way, I pushed those thoughts aside and focused on my much-needed shopping trip.


    I got to my room quickly, changed into something morefortable and went out to meet Max and Ava already waiting by the car I boarded and we left.


    Soon we arrived at the mall and I began shopping. As I strolled through the shopping mall, my eyes scanned the vibrant disys of clothing and essories. With Ava trailing behind me, I made sure Iid on her arms all the dresses I picked.


    ¡°Come on, Ava, keep up!¡± I called out, my tone brimming with impatience. ¡°We don¡¯t have all day.¡±


    Ava scurried to catch up, her armsden with shopping bags from previous stores. ¡°Sorry, Ms Manor,¡± she mumbled, hurrying to match my brisk pace.


    Ignoring Ava¡¯s apology, I zeroed in on a rack of designer dresses, my eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°I need options, Ava. Lots of them,¡± I dered, plucking dresses off the rack and thrusting them into Ava¡¯s arms. ¡°And make sure they¡¯re all in my size.¡±


    Ava nodded her expression with a mix of resignation and loyalty. ¡°Of course, Ms Manor,¡± she replied, dutifully adding the dresses to the overflowing shopping cart.


    With my shopping spree in full swing,  I noticed Ava struggling to keep up with my rapid pace. But she knows better than toin. After all, keeping me satisfied is all part of the job.


    As I neared the entrance to the next clothing store, I spotted a familiar figure amidst the bustling crowd of shoppers. At first, I could scarcely believe my eyes, but as I trailed behind the person through the maze of clothing racks, I realized with a jolt who it was.


    Belle.


    I peered closely to see her lift a little girl¡¯s hat from a rack. What did she want to do with that? Her folder did not bear any reports of her having a daughter, or niece or friend who had a daughter. So why was she picking that? Did she have a secret baby hidden somewhere?


    Instantly, I handed off my shopping bags and belongings to Ava, as my mind began racing with ns. I needed to be sure it truly was Belle I was seeing and not mistaking her for someone else. With nimble fingers, I retrieved my phone and swiftly dialed the number of one of the security men assigned to watch over Belle.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I demanded as soon as the call connected, my voice filled with urgency.


    The security man on the other end of the line informed me that Belle was currently at the mall. A surge of excitement flooded through me and without any more word to the security, I hung up.


    ¡°Ensure this is sorted out and taken back home,¡± I instructed Ava, as I handed her my credit card.


    ¡°But Ms. Manor, how will I be certainly sure of which size would fit. ¡± Avained. I turned and fixed her stern re.


    ¡°Ask me that question again, and you¡¯ll regret it,¡± I warned, my tone leaving no room for argument.


    I had to hasten my steps if I was to catch up with Belle who had just cleared at the cashier¡¯s desk.  I felt so pumped up with the thrill of having to follow Belle again. Something about the dress she purchased did not feel right.


    I hurried out of the mall and tried breaking into a cab to tail her as her car was about to drive out of the parking lot. Just as I was about to board the cab, Max came hurrying towards me.


    ¡°Are you alright Ma¡¯am? Do you need me to follow you?¡± He was bing too noisy, so I ignored him.


    ¡°Drive,¡± I instructed the cab driver, but I guess he was intimidated by Max¡¯s build.


    ¡°Just get the fuck out of my way Max, I am fine and will be home soon.¡± I barked and with that, he stepped aside and the cab man drove off.


    As I quietly tailed Belle, I noticed she took a different turn that led away from her home. My heart began pounding with anticipation and my mind also began racing with questions. Where was she heading? What could she possibly be up to? With each turn, my curiosity intensified.


    Finally, Belle arrived at her destination-a quaint house tucked away in a quiet neighborhood. I observed from a distance as Belle alighted from her car, a small bag in hand, and approached the front porch. She rang the bell a few times before the door opened and a figure with outstretched arms drew her in for a hug.


    I ensured my gaze never left the door or the figure and as the figure stepped out into the light, away from the shadows of the porch, shockwaves were ignited through my entire being.


    Time seemed to stand still as my eyes fell on my worst nightmare, standing in flesh and with blood before Belle. I blinked my eyes a couple of times but I could still not believe who I saw.


    ¡°After four fucking years¡­¡± I murmured as I stared nkly into space.


    ¡°Are you alright Ma¡¯am?¡± The cab driver called. ¡°You look like you have seen a ghost.¡± He added.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I have¡­¡± I mumbled.


    Kamille Manor still walked this earth!

 Seventy two

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Staring at Kamille left my mind a whirlwind of disbelief and shock. My hands gripped at my phone and purse tightly, leaving my knuckles white from the pressure.


    I needed to be really sure it was Kamille and not me running mad from imagination. I dropped my purse and took a few photographs of Kamille and Belle together on her front porch.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I instructed the driver.


    ¡°I have thought you would never request that,¡± He replied and we drove off.


    The image of Kamille, standing there on her front porch, yed over and over in my mind like a relentless, surreal loop. How could she be alive? How could she have hidden from us for so long? How the hell did we miss this?


    I barely registered the familiar sights of the city as the car sped towards our mansion. My thoughts were consumed by questions and emotions.


    My heart raced a mixture of anger, confusion, and an unexpected twinge of relief.


    At least I was not dead or mad, to be seeing Kamille in broad daylight.


    The world outside seemed like a blur whenpared to the revtion that had just upended everything I thought I knew.


    ¡°We are here Ma¡¯am,¡± The cab driver said.


    I turned and pulled some wads of cash for him. ¡°Keep the change,¡±


    As soon as I had paid for the fare, I leaped out of the car and rushed inside. The door mmed behind me, and I burst into the living room where my parents were sitting.


    My voice trembled with urgency as I shouted, ¡°Mom! Dad! Kamille is alive!¡±


    They both looked up, startled by my outburst. My father stood up, concern etched on his face. ¡°Ellen, what the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Kamille!¡± I repeated, my voice shaking. ¡°I saw her today. She¡¯s alive!¡±


    My mother gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. ¡°Are you sure, Ellen? How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Can you prove such nonsensical ims?¡± Father chimed in.


    ¡°I took a picture,¡± I said, fumbling with my phone. My hands were trembling so much that it took a moment to find the photo.


    I handed the phone to my father, who stared at the screen, his expression shifting from skepticism to shock.


    He passed the phone to my mother, who looked at the image with wide eyes. ¡°This¡­ this is unbelievable,¡± she whispered. ¡°How could she have survived?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I said, my voice breaking. ¡°But I saw her, clear as day. I followed her friend till she arrived at this address, and when she knocked, Kamille answered the fucking door! We need to do something and do it fast!¡±


    My father¡¯s eyes hardened with determination. ¡°We need to find out everything we can. This changes everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± my mother agreed, her voice firm despite the shock. ¡°We need to get to the bottom of this.¡±


    As I thought about it, what prompted me to follow her, was the baby girl¡¯s hat she bought with her.


    Oh fucking no! You have got to be kidding me.


    I slumped into the nearest sofa beside me and cursed over and over again.


    ¡°Ellen, what is the matter?¡± Mother asked, still trying to register the information.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, so Belle bought a baby girl¡¯s hat and took it to Kamille. I followed her because of it.¡± I said, still reveling in the shock of my thoughts.


    ¡°What then does that change?¡± Father asked angrily.


    ¡°Exactly Ellen, what are you now insinuating?¡± Mother concurred.


    ¡°What if Kamille had kids for Zeke?¡± I asked, also somewhat confused.


    ¡°How is that even possible Ellen?¡± Mother asked. ¡°They had a strained rtionship and like you rightly told us, Zeke had never slept with her,¡±


    ¡°But what if he hadter on and did not mention it?¡± Father chimed in.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I cursed again.


    They had yet even gotten married when I lied to Zeke about Kamille¡¯s barrenness and since then, he had always hated her and slept in a separate room.


    So it was not possible he had slept with her while they were married. Or did he?


    ¡°Father, what do we do?¡± I asked. My face was already looking stressed out. My eyebags felt heavy with so much worry and stress.


    ¡°We need to be calm and re-strategize. This could only mean that Kamille was behind Liz¡¯s and Gabriel¡¯s leaked videos and other incriminating evidence,¡± Father replied.


    He too was looking old due to stress. The wrinkles on his face felt like they had multiplied in the past few minutes. My mother was not any better.


    ¡°What do you suggest we do, Father?¡± I asked.


    ¡°For now, don¡¯t show yourself before her. I will have someone watch her and give us feedback on her daily schedule.¡± Father replied.


    ¡°And what difference is that supposed to make?¡± Mother asked weakly.


    ¡°Once we know her routine, we will know where to strike,¡± Father replied calmly to her.


    The room buzzed with a mix of fear and anger. The revtion of Kamille¡¯s survival had rocked our world. As I sat there, catching my breath, I knew that nothing would ever be the same again.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I cursed again. ¡°I need to be alone,¡± I said to them and began to make my way up the stairs when Father called.


    ¡°Ellen,¡±


    I stopped and turned in his direction. ¡°Father,¡± I replied with a tone of indifference.


    ¡°Concerning Zeke, we have to bring forward our ns for him,¡± He said.


    I walked back downstairs and sat back in the seat I just stood up from. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    I did not mind doing anything at this point if I wanted to still maintain face. If I was back in Zeke¡¯s house, he could not get married to another person or think of bringing Kamille back.


    ¡°I would call Zeke over on the grounds of sexual assault and physical abuse.¡± Father began. ¡°He would definitely not want toe, but we have evidence. We have his security and homekeepers as witnesses and of course, we could try to get the CCTV footage too,¡± He added.


    I nodded as Father spoke. I too had a string to pull. Zeke had always loved it when I dressed seductively and acted cute at the same time.


    I would use that to further add pressure on him to take me back.


    Hopefully, he still fell for it.


    ¡°Remember, you had earlier said you were pregnant already, so what will you do, if he brings that up?¡± Mother asked.


    ¡°Miscarriage.¡± I blurted out without hesitation. ¡°I have had other miscarriages, so what is one more?¡± I added.


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Father asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to Becky,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Good, then I shall proceed,¡± Father said as he picked up his phone.


    ¡°Mr Finley,¡± Father said into the call.


    Kamille, I hope you regret not staying dead.

 Seventy three

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I sat at my desk at the office with Mr Rogers standing opposite me. The weight of recent events hung heavy on my mind, the attack on the kids became a constant source of worry and anger. I turned to Mr Rogers, my voice edged with urgency as I sought an update on the investigation.


    ¡°Mr Rogers, what have we found so far regarding the men who attacked my children on their way to school? Has there been any new update?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Reid,¡± Mr Rogers nodded solemnly, reaching for a tablet to pull up thetest information.


    The screen illuminated with the recorded footage from a dashcam, showing the fleeting glimpse of the attackers¡¯ vehicle. My jaw clenched as I watched, frustration bubbling within me.


    ¡°We got the te number of the car,¡± Mr Rogers exined. ¡°But when we ran a check, the te number didn¡¯t exist.¡±


    My brows furrowed in annoyance. How could they have disappeared sopletely, leaving behind no trace?


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± I demanded, my voice tight with frustration. ¡°They can¡¯t just vanish into thin air.¡±


    Mr Rogers shook his head. ¡°We are still investigating, Mr Reid,¡± he admitted. ¡°We traced back to where the car was bought, but there was no sign of their presence, no clues to their identity. Just¡­ nothing.¡±


    I gritted my teeth in anger. These attackers had vited my family and endangered my kids, and now they seemed to have slipped through our fingers without a trace. It was infuriating, maddening even, to be thwarted at every turn.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them get away with this,¡± I growled, my fists clenched at my sides. ¡°We need to find out who they are, where they came from, and make them pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Mr Rogers nodded in agreement, his expression grim. ¡°I¡¯ll see what else we can dig up, Mr Reid,¡± he promised. ¡°We won¡¯t rest until we have answers.¡±


    ¡°Keep me informed of any developments,¡± I instructed my voice firm. ¡°And let me know if there¡¯s anything else we can do to speed up the investigation.¡±


    Mr Rogers nodded once more, his gaze steady as he met my eyes. ¡°Of course, Mr Reid,¡± he replied. ¡°We¡¯ll leave no stone unturned until we have answers.¡±


    I nodded and he walked out of the office. I loosened my tie a bit.


    Who the hell were these bloody bastards?


    I turned my attention to my PC and began going through some documents concerning thepany.


    I needed to know who these attackers were, who the saviors were, and what they needed? No one would just pop in and y the hero for who they did not know?


    It had to be someone from the inside, but who? Fletcher knew nothing about it till I called for the special operations team and I am certain, that is how Zane would know about it too.


    Arrggh!


    After a while, Mr Rogers came back in. ¡°Mr. Reid, I have some new information about the attackers,¡± he began, his voice grave.


    I leaned forward, my interest piqued. ¡°What have you found?¡± I asked, my tone eager.


    Rogers hesitated for a moment before continuing. ¡°It appears that the men who attacked the car were members of an underworld gang,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Which gang are they affiliated with?¡± I asked coldly.


    Questions ran through my mind in sessful orders. Why would an underworld gang attack the kids? Did they know they were mine?


    Mr Rogers shook his head, his expression troubled. ¡°We¡¯re not sure,¡± he admitted. ¡°But they have a history of criminal activity and have been imprisoned before for their involvement in the underworld.¡±


    I gritted my teeth in frustration, the knowledge that my children had been endangered by such dangerous individuals fueling my anger. ¡°So did you find out who killed them?¡± I demanded, my voice sharp with urgency. ¡°And why did they save my kids?¡±


    Mr Rogers sighed, his expression grim. ¡°We¡¯re still trying to piece that together,¡± he confessed. ¡°Whoever it was left no trace behind, no indication of their identity or motives.¡±


    I leaned back in my chair, running a hand through my hair in frustration. It was maddening to think that someone had intervened to save my children, only to vanish without a trace. ¡°What about the manner of their deaths?¡± I asked, my mind racing with possibilities. ¡°There should be something there,¡±


    Each underground gang had their unique style of killing. Some were gruesome, some left symbols and some just had very clean ways of either cutting people up or shooting them at the target points.


    Mr Rogers nodded, pulling up a photo of the dead bodies on his tablet. ¡°They were all shot at a particr location, aimed directly at the heart,¡± he exined, pointing to the wounds on the screen. ¡°And they all died from a single gunshot wound.¡±


    I frowned, trying to make sense of the information. The precision of the killings suggested a skilled marksman, someone with training and expertise. But who could possess such abilities, and why would they intervene on behalf of my children?


    ¡°Whoever did this must have had a reason,¡± I muttered, more to myself than to Mr Rogers. ¡°But what could it be? And why save my kids?¡±


    Mr Rogers shrugged, his expression troubled. ¡°It¡¯s a mystery, sir,¡± he admitted. ¡°But rest assured, we¡¯ll do everything in our power to find out who was behind this and why they did it.¡±


    I nodded, my mind whirling with possibilities. Whoever had saved my children was still out there, their motives unknown. But one thing was certain: I would stop at nothing to uncover the truth and ensure that justice was served.


    While still trying to unravel the mystery surrounding the kids, my phone suddenly rang and I nced at the caller ID. The lines of my forehead folded into a frown.


    ¡°Here,¡± I said, stretching the phone to Mr Rogers. ¡°Take this call,¡±


    ¡°Yes Mr, Reid.¡± He replied and took the phone from my hands.


    He answered the call with his usual professional demeanor, but I could sense an air of tension in the room as he listened intently to the voice on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Who is this, please?¡± Mr Rogers asked, his tone polite yet guarded. I watched him closely, my curiosity piqued by the caller.


    The voice on the other end identified himself as Mr. Finley, personal assistant to Reymond Manor, Ellen¡¯s father


    What the fuck do they want?

 Seventy four

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    My heart skipped a beat at the mention of Ellen¡¯s name, and my mind instantly flooded with memories of the day before.


    I knew Ellen would do something fishy with that crap of a story, but I did not expect her to do so immediately. I can not be distracted at such a time as this.


    I needed to sort everything, so I could find a way to make amends with Kamille. She had to suffer this much before I realized how much she meant to me. I blinked my frustration away and waited for Mr Rogers to finish the call, he was on.


    Mr Rogers maintained hisposure, his expression carefully neutral as he listened to Mr. Finley¡¯s request. When the call ended, he turned to me, his brow furrowed in thought.


    ¡°What the hell do they want now?¡± I muttered under my breath, my brow furrowing in annoyance.


    ¡°It¡¯s concerning Ms. Ellen Manor,¡± Rogers replied, his tone grave. ¡°It seems Mr. Reymond Manor wishes to speak with you,¡± Rogers began, his voice measured. ¡°He¡¯s requesting your presence at the Manor mansion by noon for lunch.¡±


    I scoffed. ¡°Who the hell does he think he is to order me around or think he can intrude into my schedule without prior notice?¡±


    ¡°Mr Reid, if I may?¡± Mr Rogers asked. I looked at him for a while before nodding for him to speak.


    ¡°From the conversation with Mr Finley, they have shreds of evidence that they can use to file a report of sexual harassment and minor physical abuse,¡±


    ¡°So?¡± I  asked when he finished.


    ¡°I understand where they stand on the radar of your anger, but I think you should hear them out first.¡± Mr Rogers replied.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I replied, my mind racing with what Mr Rogers had just said. They could press charges. It would be a Minor case, but it was not worth my time.


    I still had Kamille and my kids to worry about than waste time on a sly bitch. ¡°Please inform Mr. Finley that I will be there when my schedule is less busy.¡±


    Mr Rogers nodded, his expression sympathetic. ¡°Of course, sir,¡± he said, his tone gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll pass along your message.¡±


    As Rogers left the room to ry my response, I sank back into my chair, my thoughts consumed by the impending meeting with Mr. Manor.


    I looked at the possibilities of all they would demand aspensation. I arrived at only one thing and with that, they intend to use it to regain all they had lost.


    I sighed and pinched my forehead in Frustration.


    The easiest way to get them out of my mind was to bury myself into work and I did just exactly that. Hours flew by in a blur as I lost myself in the demands of my work, the persistent ringing of Mr. Finley¡¯s calls going unnoticed in the background.


    By the time I nced at the clock, I realized that it was already past lunchtime. Mr. Finley¡¯s repeated calls had gone unanswered. I smiled.


    No one ordered me around like I was some fucking busboy.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, I rose from my seat and reluctantly made my way to the Manor mansion, knowing that I was alreadyte for the lunch meeting. As I arrived at the imposing gates, I braced myself for the confrontation that awaited me inside.


    ¡°Mr. Rogers please put on a pocket cam, just in case they try to act funny,¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Okay, Mr Reid,¡±


    Mr Rogers set the camera into my tie and hid well behind the tie clip. Once I was all set, I stepped out of the car and walked up to the entrance of the Mansion.


    Ellen greeted me at the door, her appearance sending a jolt of surprise through me. She was dressed in attire that left little to the imagination, her clothing provocatively revealing as she stood before me with a smirk ying at her lips.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She wore a form-fitting, low-cut top that entuated her ample cleavage, the fabric clinging to her curves in all the right ces. The neckline plunged dangerously low, drawing the eye to the swell of her bosom.


    Her skirt was equally revealing, skimming her thighs and riding up provocatively as she moved, revealing a generous amount of leg. The fabric was sleek and figure-hugging, emphasizing her curves and drawing attention to her slender waist.


    Once a bitch, always a bitch. I smirked.


    As Ellen led me inside the mansion, I knew the intent of her seductive demeanor. They made sure I was walking into a trap. So smitten by her looks, coupled with what happened, I was supposed to feel sorry for my actions and take her back, added to the fact that I once found her adorable in such dresses.


    They must really think of me to be one they can toy with.


    As I take graceful strides into the living room, my eyes narrow with suspicion, my expression is that of a mask of controlled hostility.


    My eyes swept over the room and settled on Mr. Reymond Manor with a prating gaze.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± I demanded, my tone cutting through the tension like a de.


    ¡°You came a bitte for lunch, how about you help yourself out first, then we talk from..¡±


    ¡°I am not here for pleasantries,¡± I said, interrupting Mr Reymond Manor. ¡°We are here about Ellen, right?¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Right. Ellen, do you mind recounting all that has happened to you two nights ago and the following incident the morning after.¡± Mr. Reymond Manor gestured for Ellen to speak.


    ¡°Yes father,¡± she replied. Then she began to weave her narrative, her words dripped with usation and self-pity. I listened with a mixture of frustration and disbelief, my jaw clenched tightly as I struggled to contain my mounting anger.


    ¡°You expect me to believe this fabrication?¡± I interjected, my voice tinged with contempt. ¡°Ellen should take responsibility for her actions. She¡¯s not a child. If anything happened between us, it was consensual. I may have been drunk, but she was sober. She should have known better.¡±


    But Mr. Reymond Manor quickly brushed aside my words, his expression hardened with resolve as he insisted on holding me ountable for the situation.


    ¡°You should not have called her after breaking her heart. But you not only called her, you abused her and threw her away like garbage.¡± He said.


    ¡°But she is one. Which decent person would throw herself at a drunk man, then twist the narrative to suit her selfish gains?¡± I asked coldly.


    ¡°But Mr Reid, the point is, as a man something did happen. So it is your responsibility to take care of her till proven otherwise.¡± Mr Reymond Manor said firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this charade,¡± I dered, my voice tinged with exasperation. ¡°If you¡¯re going to continue with these baseless usations, then I see no reason to prolong this conversation. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°What if  I conceive from what happened?¡± Ellen yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ellen, Mr. Ezekiel will have a choice other than to remarry you.¡± Her father stated.


    As Mr. Reymond Manor¡¯s words pierced the air, my blood boiled with indignation. His demand that I take responsibility for actions I know to be false is an affront to everything I stand for. Yet, beneath the rage, a cold resolve settles over me like a shroud.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± I retorted, my voice cutting through the tension like a knife. ¡°I will not be coerced into a marriage based on lies and deceit. Over my dead body will I remarry Ellen?¡±


    ¡°If you refuse to ept responsibility, then you leave me with no choice,¡± he dered, his voiceced with authority. ¡°You will either take Ellen back into your home until the truth is revealed or face prosecution. And if she is pregnant, you will provide for her and her children. ¡±


    ¡°I thought she was already pregnant with a child before now? Is that how easy it is to conceive these days?¡± I asked with a smirk.


    ¡°I had a miscarriage and I could not tell you because you refused me an audience and threw me out of your house,¡± Ellen spoke up as tears welled up in her eyes.


    It did not fucking make any sense to me.


    The room seemed to spin around me as anger coursed through my veins like fire. But I know that I must tread carefully. My reputation, my honor, and my time were at stake.


    With a steely gaze, I fixed my eyes on Ellen, her expression a mask of feigned innocence. My voice is icy as I address her and the Manor family, my words dripping with venomous resolve.


    ¡°If it is proven that these usations are false,¡± I begin, my voice low and dangerous, ¡°you will all live in regret of the day you crossed me. You will wish you had never been born.¡±


    I turned and strode towards the door, the weight of their expectations bearing down on me like a suffocating cloak.

 Seventy five

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Sitting in the parlor with Zeke and my father, the tension in the air was suffocating. I tried to keep myposure, but my mind kept drifting back to the moments leading up to this assembly.


    A few hours earlier, Mr. Finley had called, informing us that Zeke was on his way over. The news had sent a shiver of anticipation through me.


    After we had informed Mr Finley yesterday to call Zeke, we had waited in anticipation of the next day when his reply was toe in. That day was today.


    I had already selected a nice outfit in preparation for hising.  After Mr Finley ryed the information, I retreated to my room. I needed time to think, to prepare. I ran a bath and let the warm water soothe my nerves, my mind racing with thoughts of what was about to happen.


    After drying off, I slipped into my favorite sexy blouse and skirt, a ck silk number that clung to my curves in all the right ces. I looked in the mirror and being satisfied with my appearance, I headed downstairs to wait for Zeke¡¯s arrival.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°You look stunning Ellen,¡± Fatherplimented as I approached the lunch table.


    ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± I replied.


    That was a very rarepliment from my father, I smiled. Yet again, I felt this was another reason I was happy that Liz and Gabriel were in detention. It made it easier to be seen by my father.


    ¡°Have a seat Ellen, let us eat.¡± Mother said, drawing my attention to a seat beside her.


    ¡°Is Zeke not here yet?¡± I asked, my eyes searching for signs of him.


    ¡°Not yet, but I have asked Finley to keep calling him,¡± Father replied.


    ¡°Okay Father,¡± I replied.


    Father had said lunch, but Zeke arrived close to dinner time. When the doorbell rang, my heart skipped a beat. I took a deep breath and opened the door, my eyes immediately drawn to Zeke.


    He stood there, tall and imposing, his dark hair slightly tousled as if he¡¯d run his fingers through it in frustration. His eyes, intense and piercing, met mine, and I felt a jolt of something between fear and excitement.


    His physique was as impressive as ever, broad shoulders tapering to a lean waist, every muscle defined beneath his tailored suit.


    His demeanor was cold, but I led him to the parlor where my father sat waiting, my mind a whirl of emotions. How would this y out? What would he say? Would he believe me? Would he fall for our bait?


    If it is proven that these usations are false, you will all live in regret of the day you crossed me. You will wish you had never been born.


    His words sent a chill down my spine. The room suddenly felt colder, and I wrapped my arms around myself, trying to ward off the creeping sense of dread. Zeke¡¯s gaze was unwavering, his threat hanging heavy in the air. My father remainedposed, but I could see the tension in his clenched fists.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I said, my voice trembling slightly. ¡°I never lied to you. I was hurt when you left me, but I never intended to deceive you.¡±


    I had shed enough tears to make the dead believe me, but Zeke seemed to have locked his heart totally against me. My tears could not move him anymore.


    But Zeke had already stood up, his movements slow and deliberate as he turned and walked out, leaving a trail of tension in his wake.


    I watched him go, my heart pounding in my chest. Once the door closed behind him, I finally allowed myself to breathe.


    My father ced a hand on my shoulder, his grip firm. ¡°Ellen, we need to be very careful. Zeke is dangerous, and we can¡¯t afford any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°I know, Dad,¡± I replied, my voice shaky. ¡°I just hope we can keep him from finding out.¡±


    He nodded, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out. Just stay strong.¡±


    I was now torn between following after Zeke and staying back at home. I had earlier arranged a few of my luggage in preparation for a positive oue, but I could not understand where I stood now.


    ¡°Ellen,¡± my father snapped, breaking through my thoughts. ¡°Hurry up and go. Now!¡±


    I didn¡¯t need to be told twice. I rushed toward one of the housekeepers, barely keeping the panic from my voice. ¡°Get to my room and bring down my boxes of clothes. Quickly!¡±


    The housekeeper nodded and sprinted up the stairs. I paced anxiously in the foyer, my mind reying every word of Zeke¡¯s warning. My father had kept hisposure, but I knew he was just as worried as I was. We couldn¡¯t afford to slip up now.


    A few minutester, the housekeeper returned with a small suitcase. I grabbed it and bolted out the door, my heart pounding in my chest.


    As I approached Zeke¡¯s car, he barked at me, his voice filled with frustration and contempt. ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Seventy six

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Exiting the Manor mansion, I noticed Ellen trailing shamelessly behind me with a few servants holding her luggage and bringing them with her.


    I quickened my pace and Mr Rogers stood to open the car for me. I entered and shut the door angrily, but before we moved Ellen walked up to the car and tapped on the window.


    ¡°If the doors are all closed, how the hell am I supposed to get in?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± I snapped, my voice dripping with contempt.


    ¡°Is it not only right I join you home as your responsibility now?¡± Ellen persisted.


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll stay as far away from me as possible,¡± I retorted, my patience wearing thin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I instructed Mr Rogers with a heavy sigh.


    As the car ignition was turned on, I turned over at Ellen, casting a disdainful nce toward her as she reluctantly retreated to her own vehicle.


    The drive home was silent and felt like the longest I had embarked on in a while. I needed some time to process things.


    We soon arrived at the Reid Mansion. As I stepped out of the car, I could make out Ellen¡¯s headlight in the darkness that had covered the sky.


    I walked into the mansion and straight up to my study, with Mr Rogers following closely behind me. As I stepped into the study, Mr. Rogers followed me in.


    ¡°Mr Reid, it¡­¡± He began, but I brushed him off with a curt gesture.


    ¡°I need to be alone,¡± I murmured, my voice strained with emotion as I disappeared behind the closed door.


    He paused and made to leave but I called him back.


    ¡°Mr Reid?¡± He replied.


    ¡°Ensure that when that weed arrives, she is given the least room on the ground floor, she has no business up the stairs and she is not to touch my food or go into my kitchen. She can use theundry if she knows how to and all she does in this house has to be recorded and filmed and sent to me. Is that understood?¡± I ordered sternly.


    I was not going to take any more chances.


    Hours passed in a blur as I wrestled with my inner demons, I made my way downstairs, but I found Mr. Rogers waiting for me, a concerned look etched on his face. ¡°Sir, Miss Ellen is waiting downstairs,¡± he informed me, his voice cautious.


    I sighed wearily, running a hand through my hair as I contemted my next move.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to her,¡± I added, my voice tinged with weary resignation. ¡°And be sure to keep her away from me.¡±


    Mr. Rogers nodded in understanding, his expression sympathetic. ¡°Of course, Mr Reid,¡± he murmured, before hurrying off to carry out my orders.


    As I sat in my study, enveloped in the heavy silence of the room, my phone pierced the quietness with its shrill ringtone. ncing at the caller ID, I saw that it was my father calling. Letting out a slight curse under my breath, I begrudgingly answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, Sir?¡± I answered, my tone curt and brusque.


    ¡°Zeke, where are you?¡± my father¡¯s voice crackled through the line, filled with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home, Sir,¡± I replied, my frustration evident in my voice. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before my father spoke again. ¡°I just checked the hospital records,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Kamille and the kids have been discharged, but nobody seems to know where they are. I need to talk to you.¡±


    My heart sank at the mention of Kamille¡¯s name, my mind swirling with worry and concern. ¡°Alright,¡± I replied tersely. ¡°Should Ie there now?¡±


    ¡°No. I will be there.¡± He replied before hanging up.


    True to his word, my father arrived at the mansion a short whileter. Why did he leave the quiet suburbs toe here? Why involve himself with these things?


    As he entered, I went out to wee him. The atmosphere seemed to shift, the normally bustling household falling into an uneasy silence. Everyone ensured they were on their best behavior. I knew everyone would behave anyway.


    Except for that cunning sly fox.


    With a sense of urgency, I instructed Rogers to ensure that Ellen remained confined to her room for the duration of my father¡¯s visit. Thest thing I need is for her to cause any more trouble in his presence.


    ¡°Zeke, tell me what the hell is going on?¡± My father asked sternly. ¡°Where is Kamille? Why did she suddenly disappear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated, Dad,¡± I start, my voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Kamille found out that I was monitoring her and the kids. She was not happy about it, to say the least.¡±


    My father¡¯s brow furrowed in concern as he listened to my exnation. ¡°Monitoring her? Why on earth would you do something like that, Zeke?¡± he asks, his toneced with disbelief. ¡°You could have just let her know your purpose of stationing security around her was to protect her!¡±


    I ran a hand through my hair, ¡°I thought something fishy was going on and she did not want my help,¡± I admit reluctantly. ¡°But I¡¯ll get it sorted out. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    To my surprise, my father¡¯s reaction was far from understanding. With a sudden burst of anger, he mmed his fist down on the table, his voice ringing out with authority.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got it covered, Zeke,¡± he admonished, his tone sharp andmanding. ¡°If you had it covered, Kamille wouldn¡¯t be living in the shadows like she¡¯s some kind of ghost.¡±


    ¡°The whole world thinks she¡¯s dead, for crying out loud. And now that she¡¯s back, I won¡¯t take any chances with her safety, or the safety of my grandkids.¡±


    His words hit me like a punch to the gut, the weight of his expectations heavy upon my shoulders.


    ¡°I understand, Sir,¡± I replied, my voice tight with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to keep them safe, I promise.¡±


    My father¡¯s expression softened slightly at my words, a hint of relief flickering in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better, Zeke,¡± he warned, his tone firm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to sort this out, but if things don¡¯t improve, I¡¯ll have to take matters into my own hands.¡±


    ¡°I understand that,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Good. I will take my leave now, but I will be back.¡± He said as he rose from his seat and prepared to leave.


    As I escort my father downstairs, a suddenmotion erupts from the direction of Ellen¡¯s room, disrupting our conversation. My father raises an eyebrow inquisitively, prompting me to exin the disturbance.


    Fuck it, Ellen! You do know how to really cause some ruckus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡± I assured him, my tone strained. ¡°It¡¯s just some pest causing trouble.¡±


    Unconvinced, my father presses for more information. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just do away with it?¡± He asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It¡¯s really stubborn,¡± I reply, my voice barely above a whisper.


    Father stared at me. ¡°It¡¯s Ellen,¡± I reluctantly admit.


    With a heavy sigh, I led my father towards her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± My father asks the security stationed by the door.


    ¡°Miss Manor just keeps banging on the door to be let out.¡± They replied.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± he instructs them.


    ¡°Father,¡± I try to dissuade him but his resolve is strong.


    Reluctantly the door is opened, revealing Ellen in a state of distress. Her eyes widen in surprise as she catches sight of my father, and she quickly adopts a submissive posture in his presence.


    ¡°Chairman Reid,¡± She bowed slightly.


    ¡°Stop with that act. What are you doing here? Are you not supposed to be divorced from my son?¡± He asked coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault Chairman Reid, Zeke brought me here,¡± Ellen replied without any form of hesitation.


    She revealed that I was the reason for her return, iming that I slept with her and then cast her aside. She appealed to my father to hold me ountable for my actions, a desperate plea for justice.


    ¡°Please chairman Reid,¡± she pleaded.


    As Ellen spoke, I felt a surge of frustration and anger rising within me. I pinch the bridge of my nose in a futile attempt to quell the rising emotions, knowing that losing my temper now will only make matters worse.


    Before Ellen can continue her tirade, I abruptly cut her off. ¡°Get back inside now,¡± I said coldly.


    She reluctantly went back inside and the security made sure she was locked inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sir,¡± I turn to my father. He nodded and we walked out.


    Once we were outside, my father turned to me with a stern expression. ¡°And what in heaven¡¯s name was that?¡±


    I sighed deeply. ¡°I have everything under control. I¡¯ll sort it out soon.¡± I assured him.


    My father fixed me with a prating gaze, his disappointment palpable. ¡°Zeke, you really have a lot to do,¡± he admonished, his voice filled  with concern.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t handle this properly, I¡¯ll have to step in. And as for Ellen, you have no choice but to take responsibility for her, until proven otherwise.¡±


    Ellen will not be free this time.

 Seventy seven

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As the weekend sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow over the kitchen, I walked down the stairs with my kids already bathed and dressed.


    We walked into the kitchen to prepare breakfast and have some fun.


    Of course I would be the one preparing breakfast.


    Soon the tantalizing aroma of pancakes sizzling on the griddle filled the air, mingling with the rich scent of freshly brewed coffee for me and hottte for the kids.


    I moved about the kitchen flipping the pancakes and pouring steaming cups oftte into mugs adorned with cheerful patterns.


    ¡°Mom, can I help with the pancakes?¡± Reon asked eagerly, his eyes shining with enthusiasm.


    I smiled warmly at him, nodding in agreement. ¡°Of course, Reon,¡± I replied, passing him some napkins. ¡°You can help me give your siblings each.¡±


    ¡°Okay mummy,¡± He replied and went to his siblings sitting across the table to share their napkins.


    ¡°Mummy, thank you,¡± Tyris said from her seat.


    ¡°Thank you mummy, do you need help with anything else?¡± Torin asked, his voice tinged with concern but his attention was somewhat divided between his siblings and myself.


    I shook my head, a fond smile ying on my lips. ¡°No, thank you, Torin,¡± I replied. ¡°Everything is under control.¡±


    ¡°Royer be seated, breakfast is ready,¡± I called out to Royer who was busy jumping from seat to seat.


    He smiled and ran to his seat. I frowned, ¡°No running around Royer,¡±


    ¡°Sorry Mummy,¡± He said calmly as he settled down and ced his napkin on his neck. I smiled.


    As the final batch of pancakes sizzled to golden perfection, Iid them out on a white fine china te, poured some honey over it and topped it off with some berries.


    I arranged each te before them and dropped beside them their cups of milk. Together, we gathered around the breakfast table and began to eat.


    I watched with a swelling heart as my children dug into their pancakes with delight, theirughter and chatter filled the air.


    This sight never gets old.


    ¡°Mummy, will we go to y today?¡± Royer asked between mouthfuls, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    I paused, considering our options for the day ahead. ¡°Well, I was thinking we could stay in and have a nice movie night with pizza and ice cream¡± I suggested, a sense of anticipation building within me.


    I saw them pass each other knowing nces before Torin spoke up, ¡°Can we stay up all night watching cartoons?¡±


    ¡°If you trade it for your favorite ice cream vors, then¡­¡±


    ¡°No mummy, we will sleep when it is time.¡± Royer interrupted me.


    I smiled, I knew that they would never want to trade their ice cream for sleep because they would still sleep off anyway.


    ¡°It is going to be fun!¡± Tyris eximed, her eyes alight with anticipation. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to watch baby sharks.¡±


    I looked over at Reon and he was calmly eating, smiling and enjoying the view.


    I smiled too and we ate the rest of our meal in silence. As thest remnants of our breakfast disappeared from our tes, a soft knock echoed through the kitchen.


    ¡°Alright kids, why don¡¯t you get to the living room now, while I answer the door,¡±


    They nodded and left the kitchen. I walked out of the kitchen behind them and went to the door.


    As I opened the door, I was greeted by Nanny Dona¡¯s warm smile lighting up her face. ¡°Good morning, Nanny Dona,¡± I greeted her warmly, stepping aside to wee her inside.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Kamille,¡± Nanny Dona replied, her eyes twinkling with affection. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything.¡±


    I shook my head, a grateful smile tugging at my lips. ¡°Not at all,¡± I assured her. ¡°We were just finishing up breakfast.¡±


    With a nod of understanding, Nanny Donna followed me into the living room, where the children greeted her with excited chatter and eager hugs. ¡°Good morning, Nanny Dona!¡± they chimed in unison, their faces alight with joy.


    Nanny Dona returned their greetings with a gentleugh, her warmth and kindness filling the room with a sense offort and familiarity. ¡°Good morning, my darlings,¡± she replied, her voice filled with affection.


    ¡°Hey, kids,¡± I called out, drawing their attention away from their animated conversation with Nanny Donna. ¡°Nanny Dona has some fun games nned for you upstairs. Why don¡¯t you go and join her while I take care of a few things down here?¡±


    With a chorus of excited cheers, the children bounded out of the living room, theirughter echoing through the halls as they hurried upstairs with Nanny Dona.


    Turning to her with a grateful smile, I gestured towards the staircase. ¡°Thank you, Nanny Dona,¡± I said sincerely. ¡°They always have such a wonderful time with you.¡±


    Nanny Dona returned my smile with a nod of understanding. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Kamille,¡± she replied warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure they have a fantastic time.¡±


    I smiled and went back into the kitchen. I cleared the dishes and made sure everywhere was clean before going upstairs and into my room.


    I got into my study and sat at my desk. I turned on my PC, allowing it¡¯s soft glow to illuminate the room.


    Having taken some time off from work, I still needed to prepare an article for the publishers. I began to type, but as I tried to focus, the words on the screen blurred before my eyes. I sighed.


    My mind wandered to that video I saw of myself, then to all the events that happened and to waiting for the mail from thewyer.


    I reached for the letter thaty on the desk beside me. I flipped it opened and read the contents of the letter for what felt like the hundredth time, each word etched into my mind. Grandma¡¯s handwriting felt heartwarming to the eyes.


    But it was not going to be enough.


    I awaited the mail from thewyer, but I was yet to receive any. I felt an indescribable unease tugging at my heart.


    I sighed and returned my attention to the letter. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of disbelief that washed over me, even after all these years.


    The thought of finally confronting the truth, of facing the legacy left behind by my grandmother, filled me with a mixture of anticipation and a bit of fear.


    My children had already been caught up in all these drama and I would not want any harm toe to them again.


    I set the letter aside, my thoughts still consumed by the weight of its contents. I knew that meeting with thewyer was the first step towards gaining strong evidences against the Manors.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Zeke would have been an amazingforter.


    ¡°Where the hell did thate from?¡± I asked out after shaking my head. Thinking of him suddenly made my heart to race. I frowned and returned the letter to it¡¯s ce.


    Zeke had distracted me enough. I could not allow his presence cloud my judgement anymore. Lost in my thoughts, the ringing of my phone pulled me back to reality with a jolt.


    ¡°Was it Zeke?¡± I asked myself. He had been sending me so much messages to meet up, but I don¡¯t want to. At least not yet.


    With a furrowed brow, I reached for the phone, my heart pounding in my chest, but as I nced at my phone screen, a smile tugged at my lips as I saw the familiar names of my friends, Amanda and Belle, disyed on the caller ID. With a sigh of relief, I answered the call.


    ¡°Hey, Besties,¡± I greeted them warmly, my voice filled with affection.


    ¡°Hey, Kam!¡± they chimed in unison, their voices filled with excitement.

 Seventy eight

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    ¡°What¡¯s up with youdies?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re good love,¡± Amanda replied.


    ¡°How are the kids?¡± Belle chimed in.


    ¡°They¡¯re good and having fun, while I¡¯m stuck up here.¡± I replied with a smile tugging at my lips.


    ¡°How else do you want it to be?¡± Amanda asked.


    ¡°Well, yunno anything else bnced,¡± I replied and we allughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Kam,¡± Belle said as we recovered from the briefughing.


    ¡°Of course, I could not have wished for a better case scenario,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°And oh, thank you once again for Tyris¡¯s hat, she loved it,¡± I added.


    ¡°Oh, it was nothing, really,¡± Belle replied modestly, her voice tinged with warmth.


    ¡°Right, how about we hang out. It has been like forever since west did,¡± Amanda suggested.


    ¡°I support that motion too!¡± Belle squealed. ¡°We need to go out, take a break and unwind a bit,¡± she added excitedly.


    I hesitated, my mind shing back to thest time I had attempted to go out with Chris, only for it to end in disaster with Royer¡¯s ident.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, guys,¡± I admitted hesitantly. ¡°Thest time I tried to unwind, it didn¡¯t go so well. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to the kids.¡±


    ¡°Nanny Dona is there for a reason Kam,¡± Amanda interjected.


    ¡°Come on, Kamille,¡± Belle urged gently. ¡°You need to take some time for yourself, have a little fun, rx.¡±


    I sighed, torn between my desire to unwind and my responsibilities as a mother. ¡°Fine,¡± I relented reluctantly. ¡°But I¡¯m not staying longer than an hour. Since I have a movie night with my kids tonight.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s response was enthusiastic. ¡°Perfect!¡± she eximed, her voice filled with excitement.


    ¡°Alright besties, see you guyster.¡± I said as I nced at my unfinished article on my PC.


    ¡°Alright love, see you.¡± They replied and hung up.


    I returned my focus to my PC and blocked out all distractions, I wrote my articles until I finished, edited and submitted.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I cursed as I nced at the clock and realized it was already almost six pm.


    I pushed back my chair and made my way to my room to freshen up and get ready for the evening ahead.


    After a quick shower, I stood before the mirror, contemting my outfit for the evening. Deciding on a chic yet casual look, I selected a pair of high-waisted jeans and a flowy blouse, ented with delicate floral patterns.


    I slipped into a pair offortable yet stylish heels, then I applied a lightyer of makeup.


    Just tonight, I was going to unwind and enjoy some much-needed time with my friends. I needed to make the most out of it.


    With a final nce in the mirror to ensure everything was in ce, I grabbed my purse and headed out the door. I descended the stairs to find Nanny Dona bustling about the kitchen, setting the table for the kids¡¯ dinner.


    The delicious aroma of home-cooked food filled the air. ¡°What is cooking down here without me?¡± I asked with a smile as I entered the kitchen.


    On seeing me, the kid¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration at the sight of me. ¡°Wow, Mummy, you look so pretty!¡± Tyris eximed, her voice filled with genuine admiration.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at their sweet words, my heart swelling with love for them. ¡°Thank you, sweetheart,¡± I replied, ruffling her hair affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t join you guys for dinner now, but I promise I¡¯ll bring back some pizza and ice cream for our movie night, how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Yeahh,¡± The kids erupted into squeals of joy, their excitement contagious. I chuckled at their enthusiasm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home by seven thirty, but they can begin the movies, I¡¯ll join in.¡± I instructed Nanny Dona.


    ¡°Alright Miss Kamille,¡± She replied with a nod.


    Just then, my phone beeped with a message.


    We¡¯re close-by Kam.


    Belle.


    ¡°Alright babies, see you guys.¡± I said, going around to nt kisses and give brief hugs to them before stepping out.


    Just as I stepped into the front porch, I noticed Amanda¡¯s car pull up on the entrance. I smiled and walked towards the  car.


    As I settled into the car, Amanda turned to me with a mischievous grin. ¡°I see you are already acting the part well enough,¡± shemented, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    I chuckled, feeling a surge of excitement bubbling within me. ¡°Not really,¡± I admitted with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯m just looking forward to some good food and greatpany.¡±


    Belle nodded in agreement, her enthusiasm was somewhat suspicious for her persona. ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± she replied, her voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s make tonight one to remember!¡±


    With that, we set off into the night and soon enough, we pulled up to the club. Just before stepping out of the car, I couldn¡¯t help but notice Belle engrossed in her phone, her fingers flying across the screen as she typed away.


    ¡°Can¡¯t stay away from your fiance, huh?¡± I quipped, raising an eyebrow teasingly.


    Belle chuckled, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a surprise for you,¡± she revealed, her voice filled with excitement.


    Before I could respond, the car door swung open, and to my utter shock, there stood Chris, a warm smile on his face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart skipped a beat as I struggled to process his unexpected presence. What was he doing here? And more importantly, what was the surprise about?


    ¡°Chris!¡± I eximed, unable to conceal my surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    His smile widened as he extended a hand to help me out of the car. ¡°I thought I¡¯d join in on the fun,¡± he replied casually, his eyes twinkling with amusement.


    I turned to look at the guilty faces of Amanda and Belle. ¡°Youdies set me up,¡± I said, still trying toe to terms with Chris¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Just consider it as us trying to help out a friend by helping out her friend,¡± Amanda replied and we allughed.


    ¡°Shall I?¡± Chris asked, putting out his arm for me to hold.


    I nodded and put my arms on his and we walked into the club. As we settled into the club, the lively atmosphere engulfed us, the music pulsating through the air as we ordered drinks and steaks.


    Laughter filled the air as Amanda and Belle began making yful jokes, teasing me mercilessly as Chris watched with a smile.


    I chuckled nervously, trying to defend myself against their good-natured ribbing, but their banter only seemed to grow stronger.


    As the evening wore on, I checked my phone and it was almost seven thirty.


    ¡°Alrightdies and gentleman, my time to leave you hase already,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Come on Kam, the night is still young,¡± Amanda replied.


    ¡°I bet Chris here would not want you to leave,¡± Belle said, putting her arm over Chris.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with her decision though,¡± Chris replied, acting cute.


    ¡°Well, I have to get some pizza and ice cream for my kids and see a movie with them before bedtime,¡± I announced.


    ¡°Okay, that still sounds like fun.¡± Amanda said, nodding her head. ¡°Let me drop you off then.¡± She offered.


    But before I could respond, Chris interjected, ¡°Let me instead,¡±


    I noticed Belle shoot Amanda a knowing look, and Amanda conceded to Chris, her expression filled with understanding. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re home,¡± Amanda said with a wink.


    What the fuck was I missing out on?


    ¡°Okay, thank youdies for the night,¡± I said and we gathered for warm hugs and goodbye kisses.


    We settled into Chris¡¯s car and he drove me to the pizza store. We got inside and got the pizza and ice cream for my kids before heading back into Chris¡¯s car.


    I wondered why he didn¡¯t think of getting for his kid too, but I brushed it aside. I did not want to bring something up that could hurt his feelings. I sighed.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chris asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± I replied, suddenly feeling somewhat ufortable under his gaze.


    As we pulled up to my house, I turned to Chris with a grateful smile, ¡°Thank yo¡­¡±


    My words were swallowed up as Chris¡¯s warm lips met mine in a sudden and unexpected kiss. At first, I was taken aback, feeling nothing but surprise coursing through me.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Pull out.


    That would hurt his fucking feelings.


    His lips feel nice though.


    I was caught in between continuing with the kiss but I could not bring myself to pull out, so I decided to respond to his kiss.


    But as his kiss lingered, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable. I was waiting for that familiar spark to ur, but it did not.


    When we finally broke apart, Chris looked apologetic, his eyes filled with regret.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged witk . ¡°I think I might have had a bit too much to drink.¡±


    I reassured him with a gentle smile, my heart still racing from the unexpected encounter but I made sure to conceal it.  ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I replied softly.


    We bid each other farewell and immediately I got into my house, I banged the door shut.


    What in the freaking hell just happened?!

 Seventy nine

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Leaning on the door, I felt my breath quicken and the urge to ce my hands on my chest, but my hands were upied with the kid¡¯s pizza and ice cream.


    ¡°Why the hell did I let him kiss me like that?¡± I questioned myself, my mind spinning with uncertainty. ¡°Was it just a moment of weakness, or was there something more?¡±


    Lost in my thoughts, I stood there in the hallway, grappling with conflicting emotions. Part of me was drawn to Chris, his kindness and I also felt sorry for him because of what he had to go through. But another part of me was wary, feeling unsure of what was actually going on.


    ¡°Miss Kamille?¡±


    I turned as Nanny Dona¡¯s warm voice broke through the silence, pulling me back to reality.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Nanny Dona asked, her tone filled with concern.


    Startled, I turned to face Nanny Dona, my mind racing as I tried topose myself. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s fine,¡± I replied, forcing a smile despite the uncertainty that was gnawing at my insides. ¡°I was just¡­ lost in thought.¡±


    Nanny Dona studied me for a moment, her eyes filled with understanding. ¡°I hope your outing went well?¡± she asked gently, her voiceced with empathy.


    I hesitated, unsure of how to articte what I was feeling inside. ¡°It went well,¡± I admitted softly, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I just¡­ I¡¯m not sure what to make of something.¡±


    Nanny Dona nodded understandingly, her expression kind and reassuring. ¡°It¡¯s okay to feel confused,¡± she reassured me, her words aforting balm to my troubled soul. ¡°Just remember to listen to your heart, Miss Kamille. It will guide you in the right direction.¡±


    Her words resonated with me, offering a sense of rity amidst the uncertainty. Taking a deep breath, I nodded slowly.


    ¡°Thank you, Nanny Dona,¡± I said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt for startling her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nanny Dona,¡± I apologized, my voice tinged with regret. ¡°I¡¯m sure I must¡¯ve startled you, didn¡¯t mean to rm you. It was just meing in.¡±


    Nanny Dona nodded understandingly, her warm smile putting me at ease. ¡°No need to apologize, dear,¡± she reassured me, her gentle tone soothing my frazzled nerves. ¡°I just wanted to make sure everything was alright.¡±


    Grateful for her concern, I handed her the pizza and ice cream, offering a sheepish smile. ¡°Thank you, Nanny Dona,¡± I said sincerely.


    With a reassuring pat on my shoulder, Nanny Dona led the way back into the living room where we joined my kids in the living room.


    As I entered the cozy living room, the sight of my children filled me with warmth and joy. ¡°Hello my darlings,¡± I greeted them with a smile, their excited faces lighting up at the sound of my voice. ¡°How are you guys doing?¡±


    The kids all chimed in at once, their words tumbling over each other in excitement. ¡°We were waiting for you mummy!¡± Royer eximed, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. ¡°We can¡¯t wait to watch our favorite cartoon!¡±


    I chuckled at their exuberance, settling down beside them on the couch. ¡°That sounds like a st,¡± I replied, ruffling their hair affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s set our good time rolling then,¡±


    Nanny Dona helped to serve them the pizza and ice cream as they settled in front of the TV. We chatted about their day and shared stories from the movie.


    Eventually, the kids began to yawn, their eyelids growing heavy with sleep. With Nanny Dona¡¯s help, we brushed their teeth and got them ready for bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now Ms Kamille,¡± Nanny Dona said once the kids were all ready for bed.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Dona, have a great night¡¯s rest,¡± I replied. With a fond farewell, she headed out the door, leaving me alone in the quiet of the house.


    With a contented sigh, I made my way to each of my children¡¯s rooms, tucking them in with loving kisses and whispered words of affection.


    Then I walked back into my room, had a warm bath, and went to bed.


    ************


    As I tossed in bed to the incessant ringing of my phone, with the morning light streaming in through the open window.


    With a groan, I reached for my buzzing phone, squinting at the bright screen through bleary eyes.


    As I scrolled through the notifications, my heart sank at the sight of numerous missed calls from Amanda and Belle.


    What could they possibly want at this ungodly hour?


    Rolling my eyes, I dialed their numbers and initiated a video call, preparing myself for their inevitable barrage of questions.


    As their faces appeared on the screen, I couldn¡¯t help but scowl at their cheerful expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with all the missed calls?¡± I grumbled, my voice thick with sleepiness.


    Amanda and Belle exchanged knowing nces before bursting intoughter, much to my annoyance. ¡°We just wanted to know how your night went,¡± Amanda replied, her tone teasing.


    I narrowed my eyes at them suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m yet to forgive you two for having something to do with Chris showing upst night,¡± I used, feigning hurt.


    Belle feigned innocence, her expression exaggeratedly innocent. ¡°Us? Come on,¡± she protested, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    I huffed in annoyance, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°Well, you wasted your efforts because nothing happened,¡± I dered stubbornly, refusing to admit that their matchmaking had any effect on me.


    The three of us bantered back and forth for a while, trading yful jabs and teasing remarks.


    As our conversation came to an end, we shared a round ofughter and well-wishes, the tension of earlier dissipating into the air. With a final wave, we ended the call, each of us returning to our respective days with a smile on our faces.


    The rest of the morning began as usual. Get the kids cleaned up, breakfast, and Nanny Dona¡¯s arrival.


    This is the point where I go into my study, but no!


    Once I was done with the tes in the kitchen, I went back into my room. I was not feeling up and about to work. My mind was torn into diverse thoughts.


    Chris, Zeke, Ellen, thewyer, and that letter.


    I retreated back into thefort of my room, and with a sigh, I sank onto the edge of my bed, my thoughts drifting aimlessly as I stared nkly at the wall before me.


    I knew I should be focusing on work, and on tending to the needs of my family, but the mere thought of exerting any effort felt overwhelming.


    But more pressing than work was the letter. I needed to reach thewyer. I picked up my phone and checked thest mail we sent. There had been no feedback yet.


    I typed a message reminding thewyer of our meeting, and then I sent the message and waited for feedback.


    While waiting, I idly scrolled through my phone and finally decided to settle on a video game. While ying, a sudden chime interrupted my game.


    ncing down at the screen, I noticed a message notification from thewyer. With a quickening pulse, I tapped on the message, my heart racing with anticipation as I eagerly awaited its contents.


    As the words illuminated the screen before me, a surge of excitement coursed through my veins.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Be on the lookout,


    The mail will be delivered to your home address soon.


    I slowly stood up and went down to the living room. I walked to the window and looked out. There was no one there.


    Just as I was about to close the curtains, I noticed a man dressed in ck, riding a ck bike with a ck helmet on.


    He alighted from his bike and dropped a letter into my mailbox and as his bike zoomed off, I shakily walked outside and retrieved the letter.


    Back in the safety of my home, I opened and read the letter.


    We¡¯re about to make our big move.

 Eighty

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    When I woke up, the first sensation I felt was anger. Zeke¡¯s coldness had seeped into my dreams, tainting even my subconscious with his disdain.


    What the hell is wrong with his brain?


    I tossed the covers aside, had my bath, and got dressed, determined to confront him. This silent treatment had gone on long enough.


    As I made my way out of the room, the smell of breakfast wafted through the air, but it did little to quell my rising frustration. I walked into the dining room, only to see Zeke standing up from the table as I approached.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I said, trying to keep my tone neutral. He didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he turned to leave, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°Zeke, wait,¡± I called out, reaching for his arm. He stopped but didn¡¯t look at me. ¡°Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    His eyes flicked to my hand on his arm, and with a swift motion, he pulled away, ring at me. ¡°I hate it when filth stains me,¡± he said, his voice dripping with contempt.


    I gasped, the words hitting me like a p in the face. ¡°Filth?¡± I repeated, my voice trembling with shock and hurt.


    ¡°Yes, filth,¡± he snapped. ¡°That¡¯s what you are to me, Ellen.¡±


    Tears stung my eyes, but I refused to let them fall. I took a step back, my mind reeling. Without another word, I turned and stormed out of the house, my vision blurred with anger and humiliation.


    I climbed into my car and gripped the steering wheel tightly. How had things gone so wrong?


    The Zeke I used to know would never have spoken to me like that. As I started the engine, I drove aimlessly for a while, the roads a blur as I reyed the morning¡¯s events over and over in my mind. Zeke¡¯s words echoed in my ears, each one a dagger to my heart.


    Filth? How dare he?


    I pulled into a quiet park and parked the car, needing a moment to collect myself. I got out and walked to a nearby bench, the cool morning air doing little to soothe my burning anger. I sat down and tried to make sense of everything.


    How did ite to this? I had loved Zeke once, and at least thought he did too. But now, standing on the pieces of our fractured rtionship, I couldn¡¯t remember what that love felt like. All I felt now was anger and hurt.


    My phone buzzed in my pocket, pulling me from my thoughts. I pulled it out and saw a message from my father.


    ¡°Can youe home now?¡± it read. ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    I sighed and typed a quick reply, telling him I¡¯d be home soon. I stood up and took a deep breath, trying to steady my emotions. I couldn¡¯t afford to fall apart now. There was too much at stake.


    As I drove back home, my mind churned with ns and strategies. Zeke¡¯s reaction had been harsher than I anticipated, but it also meant he was close to breaking. I needed to find a way to use that to my advantage.


    When I finally pulled into the driveway, I felt a sense of grim determination. I walked into the house and found my father in his study, pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Ellen, what happened over there?¡± he demanded as soon as he saw me.


    ¡°You know, Zeke behaving like Zeke,¡± I replied, trying to keep my voice steady.


    He studied me for a moment, his expression softening slightly. ¡°What happened to Zeke?¡±


    I took a deep breath and told him everything. From Zeke¡¯s coldness to his cruel words at breakfast. My father¡¯s face darkened with anger as I spoke, and I could see the wheels turning in his mind.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this continue,¡± he said finally. ¡°We need to find a way to turn this situation around.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I replied, my voice firm. ¡°But we need to be careful. Zeke is on edge, and if we push him too far, he might snap.¡±


    My father nodded, his eyes thoughtful. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll have to tread carefully. But we can¡¯t let him see any weakness. We need to show him that we¡¯re in control.¡±


    I nodded, feeling a sense of resolve settle over me. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes, Dad. Wecan¡¯t let him win.¡±


    As my father and I continued talking, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and his expression shifted to one of interest. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, Ellen,¡± he said before picking up the call. I nodded but watched him intently.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Frank,¡± my father said into the phone. He listened for a few moments, his face remaining unreadable.


    Then, a slow smile spread across his features. ¡°Excellent. Thank you for the update.¡± He ended the call and turned to me, eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°The investor has finally paid in the money. He¡¯s put one billion pounds into thepany.¡±


    My heart leaped at the news. ¡°A billion pounds? That¡¯s so fucking incredible, Dad!¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± he replied, a rare note of genuine happiness in his voice. ¡°This will give us the leverage we need. Things are finally looking up.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We shared a moment of mutual satisfaction, the earlier tension temporarily forgotten. But just then, my father¡¯s phone rang again. He nced at it, his expression darkening as he saw the caller ID. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Finley,¡± he said, answering the call. ¡°Yes, Finley. What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    I watched as his face grew more serious with each passing second. ¡°So what has happened?¡± he asked, his tone now edged with concern.


    Mr. Finley¡¯s voice was barely audible on the other end, but I could sense the urgency in his words. My father¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you say?¡± he repeated. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He listened intently, and then his expression softened just a fraction. ¡°They¡¯ve intercepted it and gotten the address of the real meeting,¡± he ryed to me. ¡°They¡¯ve sent Kamille a fake address.¡±


    A slow smile crept back onto his face. ¡°Good, good, good,¡± he said, nodding in approval. ¡°Finish off whoever it is and get whatever it is the person has. We cannot afford any loose ends.¡±


    He ended the call and turned to me, his eyes glinting with a mix of relief and triumph. ¡°We¡¯ve got it under control, Ellen.¡±


    I let out a breath I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding. ¡°That¡¯s such a relief, Dad. Things are finally falling into ce.¡±


    He nodded, still smiling. ¡°Indeed they are. We¡¯ve been through a lot, but it looks like our perseverance is paying off.¡±


    Feeling a wave of shared triumph, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. My father joined in, our mutual joy filling the room. The sound of ourughter felt almost foreign after all the stress and tension of recent weeks.


    My father reached for the bell on his desk and rang it. A momentter, a housekeeper appeared at the door. ¡°Bring us a bottle of our finest wine,¡± he instructed. She nodded and quickly left to fulfill his request.


    The housekeeper returned with the wine and two sses, setting them on the desk before us. My father poured us each a generous amount, the deep red liquid glinting in the light.


    ¡°To our sess,¡± he said, raising his ss.


    I clinked my ss against his. ¡°To our sess,¡± I echoed, feeling a sense of unity and purpose. We took a sip, the rich taste of the wine enhancing the moment of victory.


    ¡°You know,¡± my father began, swirling his wine thoughtfully, ¡°We should start thinking about getting your siblings out of jail.¡±


    I looked at him, my eyes widening slightly. The thought of seeing my siblings free again was both exhrating and daunting. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s possible, Dad? I mean, with the level of evidence they have against them¡­¡±


    He leaned back in his chair, a confident smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Ellen, in this fucking world, there¡¯s nothing money cannot do. And right now, we¡¯re fucking billionaires.¡±


    I felt a surge of excitement mixed with apprehension. ¡°But the charges are serious, Dad. It¡¯s not just about the money. There¡¯s a lot at stake here.¡±


    He nodded, acknowledging the gravity of the situation. ¡°I understand that, Ellen. But we¡¯ve faced worse ande out on top. We¡¯ll use every resource at our disposal. We¡¯ll hire the bestwyers, bribe whoever needs bribing, and manipte the system just like we always do.¡±


    I sighed, my mind racing with possibilities. The prospect of having my siblings back was enticing, but I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy. ¡°I trust you, Dad. But we need to be careful. One wrong move and everything we¡¯ve worked for could crumble.¡±


    He reached across the table, cing a reassuring hand on mine. ¡°We¡¯vee this far, Ellen. We won¡¯t let anything stand in our way. Our family will be whole again, and we¡¯ll be stronger than ever.¡±


    I nodded, feeling a renewed sense of determination. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s bring them home.¡±


    He smiled, raising his ss once more. ¡°To our family,¡±


    ¡°To the family,¡± I echoed, clinking my ss against his.

 Eighty one

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    As I stepped out of the steam-filled bathroom, a towel wrapped snugly around my body, I reached for the hairdryer to tame the unruly strands of my hair. The soft whirring of the dryer filled the air as I began to brush through the damp strands of hair, coaxing them into submission.


    Midway through my hair-drying routine, the familiar buzz of my phone disrupted the tranquility of the moment. ncing at the caller ID, I see Zeke¡¯s name shing on the screen. My heart skipped a beat.


    Why the hell is he calling me from the blues?


    For a fleeting moment, I considered the possibility of hearing his voice, but then, I reminded myself of the extent to which he kept lying to me.


    With a resigned sigh, I set the phone back down, opting to focus on getting myself dressed. As I continued to dry my hair, my thoughts drifted to the letter that had arrived earlier.


    The address it contained, a car park near a yground, loomed in my mind. I tried to assess how secure the environment was. I considered calling for backup and was even tempted to call Zeke back, but no.


    I was not going to use his feelings to my advantage.


    With each passing moment, the anticipation built within me, fueling my determination to seek out the truth, no matter the cost. As I finally finished drying my hair, I got to the wardrobe and selected a smart outfit to put on.


    I slipped on my favorite pair of jeans, a cozy jacket, and a cap to shield my face from prying eyes. I could feel the weight of what I was about to do, settling over me like a cloak. With each step toward the door, my resolve solidified.


    I have been a Manor all my life. A fucking true Manor.


    Grandma Monica¡¯s will written into that letter was the only piece of evidence that I had and meeting thiswyer would get me back into my ce.


    As I made my way downstairs, I paused to inform Nanny Dona of my brief departure, assuring her that I¡¯d be back soon. Despite the gravity of the moment, I can¡¯t help but feel a surge of adrenaline coursing through my veins.


    ¡°Safe journey Ms Kamille,¡± Nanny Dona said.


    As I stepped out into the cool embrace of the evening air, my mind raced with thoughts of reiming what was rightfully mine. The Manors would never know what hit them, till it does.


    But just as I was about to reach for the handle of my car door, a sudden presence materialized before me, sending a jolt of surprise coursing through my body. Zeke stood before me, his grip firm on my arms, his eyes searching mine with an intensity that took my breath away.


    ¡°Zeke, what in the freaking hell are you doing here?¡± I asked, slightly irritated by his presence and slightly delighted to see him here.


    ¡°You were not picking up my calls Kamille,¡± He replied.


    For a moment, we stood there, locked in a silent exchange, the weight of unspoken words hanging heavy in the air between us. But then, Zeke¡¯s voice broke through the silence, his wordsced with urgency and concern.


    ¡°Kamille, please,¡± he implored, his tone soft yet filled with a desperate plea. ¡°You can¡¯t do this alone. Let me help you.¡±


    I could begin to feel the familiar tug of emotions stirring within me, but even as a part of me longed to surrender to his offer, another part of me knew that I had to stand firm in my resolve.


    With a gentle yet firm motion, I removed myself from his grasp, meeting his gaze with a strong determination of my own. ¡°I appreciate your concern, Zeke,¡± I reply, my voice steady despite the turmoil raging within. ¡°But this is something I need to do on my own.¡±


    As I turned away from him towards the car, the weight of his presence still lingered in the air behind me.


    ¡°Why are you insistent on standing in my way?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Can you just hear me out first Kamille?¡± Zeke retorted back. ¡°I have not beenfortable withholding the information I carry and that is why I really need to talk to you,¡± He added.


    ¡°Fine, ¡± I replied and leaned onto my car, causing me to stand across from Zeke.


    My heart raced as I tried to make sense of his words. The air between us was thick with tension and unspoken truths, and I could feel my pulse pounding in my ears.


    ¡°You got the video, right?¡± Zeke¡¯s voice was steady, his eyes locked onto mine.


    I felt a jolt of shock course through me. ¡°So, you knew too?¡± I managed to ask, my voice trembling.


    He nodded slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t initially. But I kept on monitoring them for a while. When I was sure of the magnitude of their evil, you had already encountered the ident.¡±


    I stared at him, the pieces of the puzzle falling into ce. ¡°So, you were the secret helper too that gave me some money to survive on,¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper.


    Zeke¡¯s eyes softened, and he nodded again. ¡°That alimony I sent was never enough topensate for all that happened to you. Also, after the hospital, I searched for you but didn¡¯t know where you went. That was why I was overly protective of you and the kids.¡±


    My eyes widened in shock. ¡°You fucking knew that too?¡± I yelled, unable to contain my anger and surprise.


    When or how could he have known about the kids? My mind was swirling with different possibilities. I knew the kids shared a strong resemnce with him, but was that enough for him to be certain the kids were his?


    ¡°Yes, I knew,¡± he replied calmly. ¡°And I want to help. Please, Kamille, let me take care of them.¡±


    I shook my head, my emotions swirling in a chaotic storm. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Zeke. I¡¯ve been taking care of them since and will continue to do so.¡±


    He called my name softly, ¡°Kamille,¡± but I cut him off, leaving the car abruptly.


    ¡°I have an appointment I don¡¯t want to miss,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady.


    Zeke looked at me, concern etched on his face. ¡°Let me drop you off.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I can manage,¡± I insisted, my resolve weakening under his intense gaze.


    ¡°Please, Kamille,¡± he persisted, and I finally relented with a sigh.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I muttered, grabbing my bag and heading for the door to the passenger seat of his car.


    The drive was silent, the air between us filled with unspoken words. My mind raced with thoughts and memories, trying to process everything Zeke had revealed. I nced at him from the corner of my eye, his strong profile illuminated by the sunlight streaming through the windows.


    As we pulled up to my destination, I turned to him, my emotions still in turmoil. ¡°Thank you for the ride,¡± I said stiffly, reaching for the door handle.


    ¡°Kamille, wait,¡± he said, his hand gently gripping my arm. ¡°Please, let¡¯s talk more. There¡¯s so much we need to sort out.¡±


    I shook my head, my eyes burning with unshed tears. ¡°I can¡¯t, Zeke. Not right now.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He let go of my arm, his expression a mix of frustration and sadness. ¡°Okay. But promise me you¡¯ll consider letting me help.¡±


    I nodded reluctantly, stepping out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

 Eighty two

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    I stepped out of the car, ncing around for any sign of thewyer. The park was quiet, the surrounding buildings casting long shadows in the fading afternoon light. I felt a sense of unease settle in the pit of my stomach as I scanned the area.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the right ce?¡± Zeke asked, his brow furrowed with concern as he joined me on the sidewalk.


    ¡°Yes, this is the address thewyer gave me,¡± I replied, my voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°The mail was sent to my house, just like he said it would be.¡±


    We waited in silence, the minutes stretching into what felt like an eternity. I checked my phone, hoping for some sign, some indication that we were in the right ce. But there was nothing.


    Just then, my phone buzzed. I looked down to see a new message. My heart skipped a beat as I read it:


    Your mail was intercepted.


    This is the real venue,


    1457 Lexington Avenue, Lusborg.


    I showed the message to Zeke, my hands trembling slightly. ¡°They intercepted the mail. This is the real address.¡±


    Zeke¡¯s expression darkened as he read the message. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to get to Lexington Avenue.¡±


    We hurried back to the car, my mind racing with questions and doubts. Who could have intercepted my mail? And why were they sending me to a different location? Was this another of the Manor¡¯s dirty activities?


    The drive to Lexington Avenue was tense, the city streets a blur as we made our way through the evening traffic. Zeke¡¯s grip on the steering wheel was tight, his knuckles white with tension.


    ¡°Do you think this could be a trap?¡± I asked, voicing the fear that had been gnawing at me since we received the message.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Zeke admitted, his eyes never leaving the road. ¡°But we can¡¯t afford to ignore it. We need to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    We arrived at 1457 Lexington Avenue, a sleek, modern building that stood out among the older structures on the street. As we stepped out of the car, I felt a chill run down my spine. There was something off about this whole situation.


    We entered the building, and a security guard directed us to the elevator. ¡°Third floor, room 308,¡± he said, his expression neutral.


    We rode the elevator in silence, the tension between us palpable. When the doors opened on the third floor, we stepped out into a dimly lit hallway. Room 308 was at the end of the corridor, and as we approached, I could hear my heart pounding in my ears.


    My mind was racing, and then we arrived at the room. I felt a sense of dread settle over me. Something was wrong, and the feeling only intensified as we knocked on the door. My heart pounded in my chest as Zeke and I made our way toward the entrance.


    Then, I saw him. A man was lying in a pool of his own blood just behind the door. I let out a scream, my voice raw with horror and disbelief. ¡°No!¡±


    Zeke quickly moved to cover my eyes, pulling me close to his chest. ¡°Kamille, don¡¯t look,¡± he said softly, his voice strained with tension. I buried my face in his shirt, tears streaming down my cheeks as I sobbed uncontrobly. The image of the lifeless man was burned into my mind, a haunting reminder of the brutality we were up against.


    ¡°This cannot be the end of it,¡± I thought desperately. ¡°Reymond Manor and Ellen will pay for this.¡±


    Zeke held me tightly, whispering words offort, but the tears wouldn¡¯t stop. My whole body trembled with grief and rage. I felt so helpless, so lost in the face of such violence.


    Zeke held me tightly but stared at the dead man on the floor. ¡°That is not thewyer,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked in between sobs.


    ¡°Thewyer must have known that he would be followed and may have sent a proxy to rece him,¡± Zeke replied.


    ¡°But why?¡± I began to sob again.


    Eventually, my sobs began to subside, and I pulled away from Zeke slightly, wiping my tears.


    I took a deep breath, trying to regain myposure. ¡°How did they know about this?¡± I asked, my voice shaky but determined.


    Zeke guided me back to the car, his arm wrapped protectively around my shoulders. As he started driving, he exined, ¡°Thewyer is under their watchful gaze. It¡¯s possible they tapped into his phone or intercepted his messages.¡±


    I nodded, absorbing the information. It made sense, but it also meant that our enemies were more cunning and resourceful than I had realized. ¡°What do we do now?¡± I asked, feeling a renewed sense of urgency.


    He nced over at me, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Kamille. But you have to let me in. You have to trust me.¡±


    I looked at him, seeing the sincerity in his eyes. For a moment, I hesitated, the weight of our past hanging heavily between us. But I knew I had no choice. I needed his help. ¡°Okay,¡± I said softly, nodding tiredly.


    ¡°I will message Rogers to take care of this and file a report at the station,¡± Zeke said, looking at me calmly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I mumbled. I watched him type away on his phone and when he was done, he ignited the car and we drove away.


    We drove in silence, the events of the evening reying in my mind. When we finally reached my apartment, I felt utterly drained. As I opened the car door to step out, I paused and turned back to Zeke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to keep your kids away from you. I just hated you.¡±


    He looked at me, his expression softening. ¡°I understand,¡± he replied gently. ¡°But do you still hate me?¡±


    I looked down, my emotions a tangled mess. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I admitted. ¡°But I know we need to work together.¡±


    He nodded, epting my answer. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this, Kamille. I promise.¡±


    I stepped out of the car and he watched as I walked into my apartment before he drove away.


    Later that evening, as I sat in my small apartment, my mind kept reying the conversation with Zeke. His revtions had stirred up so many old wounds, but they also brought a strange sense of relief. At least now, some things made sense.


    My phone buzzed, and I nced at the screen to see a message from Zeke. ¡°I meant what I said, Kamille. I¡¯m here for you and the kids, whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    I sighed, typing a quick reply before setting the phone down. ¡°Thanks, Zeke. I just need some time.¡±


    As I prepared breakfast, my phone buzzed again. Another message from Zeke. ¡°Can we meet today? Just to talk.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Iy my phone on the table and sighed.

 Eighty three

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I sat in my study, going over the recent happenings in the business world. I came across the one billion pounds investment by the anonymous investor onto the Manor¡¯s Company.


    ¡°Who would want to do such a thing with his brain still intact?¡± I muttered to myself.


    Except there¡¯s an ulterior motive.


    I sighed. The business world was fast bing more and more risky and I was not going to allow Kamille get caught up in the middle.


    I picked up my phone and nced at it. The morning hade and gone, and I still hadn¡¯t heard back from Kamille regarding my request to meet. I dialed her number.


    It rang a few times before she answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice was soft, cautious.


    ¡°Kamille, it¡¯s Zeke,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you. I wanted to check if you¡¯re okay.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end, and I could almost hear her thinking. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied. ¡°Just trying to process everything.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± I said, my mind racing with concern. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about your safety. I want to leave some security around you, to ensure you¡¯re protected and safeguarded at all times. If you agree, I can assign men to follow you wherever you go.¡±


    She sighed, the sound filled with frustration. ¡°Zeke, I don¡¯t want to draw attention to myself. I¡¯m not that type. I appreciate the concern, but I can¡¯t have bodyguards following me around. It will only make things worse.¡±


    I clenched my jaw, trying to remain calm. ¡°I just want you to be safe, Kamille. After everything that¡¯s happened¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she interrupted gently. ¡°But I can¡¯t live like that. I need to try to maintain some face as though all was fine.¡±


    I took a deep breath, feeling a pang of disappointment. ¡°Alright,¡± I conceded. ¡°But if anything changes, promise me you¡¯ll let me know.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. As she  was about to say something else, she hesitated before actually speaking. when . ¡°What about thewyer? Have you heard anything?¡±


    ¡°When I get tangible information, I¡¯ll get back to you,¡± I assured her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, and I could hear the fatigue in her voice. ¡°Thank you, Zeke.¡±


    We hung up, and I sat there, feeling restless. The fact that she didn¡¯t want my protection left me uneasy, but I knew I had to respect her wishes.


    For now.


    My attention was drawn back to the Manor¡¯s Company details on my screen. They were the only ones who would gain anything if thewyer was dead.


    I called Mr. Rogers to get an update on the situation with the dead body and thewyer. He picked up after the first ring. ¡°Mr. Reid,¡± he called.


    ¡°Rogers, how far along are we with the dead body and thewyer?¡± I asked, getting straight to the point.


    ¡°The body as you know was not thewyer¡¯s body and the report from the morgue is that the body was already dead before it was brought into that room.¡± Rogers replied.


    I thought for a while what they hoped to achieve by leaving behind an already dead person when they could have just acted like thewyer could not show up. It could only mean that they for a fact knew that Kamille was alive and would want to do anything to ensure that she returned to the grave.


    ¡°I hope everything was clear from the cops¡¯ end?¡± I asked


    ¡°Concerning that we need you toe in and make a written statement to the police,¡± Rogers replied. ¡°It¡¯s standard procedure.¡±


    I nodded, even though he couldn¡¯t see me. ¡°I¡¯lle in and make the statement, but Kamille should not be involved in this. She doesn¡¯t need any more stress.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Rogers said. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s not dragged into it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± I said, then hung up.


    I drove to the police station to make my statement. The officers were professional and efficient, but the process was draining. I exined everything I knew about the situation, making sure to avoid mentioning Kamille¡¯s name.


    As I left the station, I felt a renewed sense of purpose. I had to keep moving forward, for Kamille, for our children, for myself. I couldn¡¯t let the past dictate our future any longer.


    I stood up, feeling the tension in my muscles. I needed a shower to clear my mind. I went back into my room and got into the shower.


    The warm water cascaded over me, my thoughts drifted back to Kamille. I missed her so much it hurt. The memories of our time together, before everything went wrong, flooded my mind.


    If only she would agree to my request, I thought. I would pick her and the kids up and set them up in one of my penthouses.


    I would ce tight security around them, ensuring they were safe and sound. But she was so stubborn, so fiercely independent. It was one of the things I admired most about her, and also one of the things that frustrated me the most.


    After my shower, I dried off and got ready for bed. But sleep was elusive. My mind kept returning to Kamille, to the life we could have had if things had been different. I dreamed of holding her again, of seeing her smile, of hearing herugh.


    I stared at the ceiling, imagining Kamille sitting across from me, her eyes full of life and love.


    I missed her so much it hurt. But I knew I couldn¡¯t force her to be with me. All I could do was keep trying, keep fighting for her, and hope that one day she would see how much I cared.


    After a little deliberation, I decided to call her again.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Her voice rang through the phone like a melodious rhythm, bringing calm over my heart.


    ¡°Kamille, how are you?¡± I asked hoarsely.


    ¡°Zeke, for the  millionth time I¡¯m fine,¡± She replied.


    ¡°Okay, I just wanted to check in with you again,¡± I said. I wanted to say more, I wanted her here beside me, but the words felt stuck in my throat.


    ¡°How about thewyer?¡± She asked. ¡°Have you been able to get any information about him?¡±


    ¡°The body was already dead before being ced in that room.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± She gasped. ¡°How about thewyer?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still trying to track him, but it will be most likely that the Manors have him,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Okay,¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°You must be tired,¡±


    She responded in the affirmative. I wished her a good night¡¯s rest and we hung up. I was still not satisfied with how our call ended.


    I felt lost without hearing her voice.


    Taking my phone, I messaged her yet again.


    Dear Kamille,


    Sorry to disturb you again,


    I just want you to know that I miss you so much and that your forgiveness means a whole lot to me.


    Thank you so much.


    Yours Lovely,


    Zeke.


    I would see her and see my kids, and make sure they are protected at all times.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Eighty four

    Kamille¡¯s POVText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tucking my children into bed each night had be a sacred ritual for me. It was the one time of day when everything felt serene and normal. Tonight was no different. I first went to the boys¡¯ room. Torin, Royer, and Reon  were already half asleep, their soft breathing filling the room.


    I bent down, kissed each of their foreheads, and whispered, ¡°Goodnight, my loves. Sweet dreams.¡±


    As I left their room, I headed toward Tyris¡¯s room which is closest to mine. When I opened her door, I found her clutching her new favorite teddy bear, the one Zeke had given her during our hospital stay.


    She looked so peaceful, holding onto that small piece offort. I tucked her in gently, careful not to wake her, and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°Goodnight, baby,¡± I whispered.


    I returned to my own room, but sleep evaded me. Zeke¡¯s words about thewyer kept reying in my mind. Why would they nt a dead body in the room? What was their n? The questions swirled around, refusing to settle.


    If they had thewyer with them then it would be hard to get an audience with thewyer.


    Just as I was about to give up on sleep entirely, my phone buzzed with a message from Zeke. I read it and exhaled heavily.


    I could not bring myself to offer him any reply. I was torn in between my feelings for him and what was going on in my mind.


    Why the hell can¡¯t I get my emotions sorted out once and for all.


    I dozed off while thinking about Zeke and thewyer.


    Morning came all too quickly. I got up early, went to the kitchen, and started preparing breakfast. The routine of fixing the kids up for school helped calm my restless mind.


    ¡°Good morning Ms Kamille,¡± I lifted my head to see Nanny Dona.


    ¡°Wee Dona,¡± I said in response to her greeting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept the door open on purpose to ease youring in,¡±


    ¡°I understand Ma, let me get the kids ready then,¡± She said smiling.


    I nodded and she went out of the kitchen. I continued to prepare breakfast and the kids came down not too long after I finished setting the table.


    The excitement in finally resuming school with their ssmates was beautiful to watch. They hurried over their breakfast and in no time, they were ready for school.


    As we were about to head out the door, I opened it to find Zeke standing there.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I said, taken aback. Seeing him unexpectedly at my doorstep left me utterly surprised and unsure of how to react. Seeing Zeke out here at this moment, did not make it to my mind¡¯s list of possibilities for the day.


    But on the other hand, the kids¡¯ reaction was immediate. Tyris ran forward, her eyes wide with excitement. ¡°Mr. Reid!¡±


    The boys, Torin, Royer and Reon, were not far behind, mbering around him, each yearning for his attention. They were full of requests and questions, their voices vibrant and happy.


    ¡°Are you Daddy? Are you Daddy?¡± Tyris asked, looking up at Zeke.


    Zeke scooped Tyris up in his arms, smiling warmly. ¡°Yes, Tyris, I am Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Torin questioned, his confusion evident.


    Zeke smiled and ruffled Torins¡¯s hair gently. ¡°They were somethings that needed sorting out first.¡±


    ¡°Have they been sorted out now?¡± Roen cut in.


    Zeke looked at me, then looked back at him. ¡°Well, sort of. But I promise you that nothing will ever tear us apart again,¡±


    Tyris smiled and snuggled deeper into his neck with her tiny hands draped over his neck.


    I watched the happy scene unfold before me, feeling a pang of guilt. I had kept their father away from them all these years, and seeing their joy made me question if I had done the right thing.


    I looked at Zeke, who met my gaze with a mix of understanding and something else, something deeper.


    I turned to find Roen staring at me. I smiled because I could understand where his stares wereing from.


    He could see through my lies all along.


    Zeke crouched down to their level and opened his arms and they all fell in them. ¡°Daddy is here now and promises to make up for all the lost time. I¡¯m going to protect you all and your mummy, is that okay?¡±


    They all nodded excitedly, Reon smiled and passed me a content smile before closing his eyes and relishing in the joy of having his dad known to him.


    ¡°Come over here,¡± Zeke called out, breaking me from my thoughts.


    I smiled and was almost teary eyed when I lost myself in the embrace. Once the moment was over, we broke free and the kids jumped excitedly towards Zeke¡¯s car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll love to take them to school today and personally bring them back home,¡± Zeke announced.


    ¡°Zeke, I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Kamille,¡± Zeke interrupted me quietly. ¡°I know this is a lot to take in, but I want to be here for them. For you.¡±


    I sighed, running a hand through my hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can, Zeke. There¡¯s so much at stake and I feel I need to be with them to be assured of their safety.¡±


    ¡°Then let me carry some of the burden,¡± he said, stepping closer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this alone.¡±


    I looked into his eyes, seeing the sincerity there. For a moment, I allowed myself to imagine what it would be like to share the weight of my troubles with him, to trust himpletely.


    ¡°Alright. Please take care of my kids,¡± I said finally.


    ¡°Our kids,¡± He corrected. ¡°Now you go in and have some rest, while I will take care of them today.


    I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be here if you need me,¡± I said softly.


    He smiled and pulled me in for a hug. I closed my eyes wishing we could just stay that way for a few more minutes.


    Of course I fucking broke free first.


    ¡°Bye,¡± I waved at them and got back into the house.


    In the end, trusting Zeke was not as hard as my heart made me feel it was.

 Eighty five

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    We settled into the car as soon as Kamille walked back into the house. The kids had settled into the back seat with me, while the driver was already seated in front with Andrew, my chief security.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I instructed and the car ignited and off we zoomed.


    The kids were giggling and chatting away, filling the car with their infectious energy.


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s your favorite snack?¡± Tyris asked, her eyes wide with curiosity.


    ¡°Ice cream and pizza,¡± I replied with a grin.


    I knew kids loved them these days.


    The kids chorused their agreement. ¡°We love ice cream and pizza too!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your favorite vor?¡± I asked, now genuinely interested in their preferences.


    ¡°Reon likes in and sweetened,¡± Royer chimed in.


    ¡°Royer and Torin love chocte, while I love strawberry vors.¡± Tyris eximed excitedly.


    We talked about their favorite outings and how much they loved spending time together. Reon looked up at me, his eyes shining. ¡°Having you here makes such a difference, Daddy.¡±


    I smiled, feeling a warmth spread through me. ¡°You guys make me so happy.¡±


    The kids all scrambled in to give me a hug. My heart clenched at the thought of the four years of their lives I had missed. I could only imagine how much of an ordeal they had to go through without a father with them.


    We soon pulled up to the school and I couldn¡¯t help but take note of the building. It was a reputable institution, but my stomach turned when I saw Chris standing near the entrance.


    Oh fuck, I almost forgot this school was owned by that son of a bitch.


    I watched Chris say something to my kids before patting them along to their ssrooms. I felt a surge of anger but kept it in check as I walked up to him.


    ¡°We meet again, Mr. Reid,¡± Chris said, a smirk ying on his lips.


    ¡°Nice to see you too, Mr. Christopher George,¡± I replied, my voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°What time does school let out today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the details to the parents,¡± Chris said dismissively, his eyes not leaving my face.


    ¡°Cut it Chris, I know you know they¡¯re mine,¡± I said, my voice low and dangerous.


    ¡°Yeah, but not yet legally,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°I know your fucking n to take my kids and Kamille, but I promise you¡¯ll kiss the grave before that happens, even in your wildest dreams.¡± I turned on my heel and stormed away, my mind racing.


    I really needed to deal with Chris once and for all. No one should mess with my people.


    I arrived at the Reid Company and Rogers hurried up to my side. ¡°Wee Mr. Reid,¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Rogers,¡±


    We walked into the private elevator and got to my office. As soon as I sat down, I immediately asked for the progress report on thepany¡¯s stock and market values.


    ¡°Here they are, Reid. There were some reports that were sent to your email too,¡± Mr Rogers replied, while gesturing to the documents already on the table.


    ¡°Good,¡± I nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That will be all for now.¡± I added.


    ¡°Okay Sir,¡± He replied and went out the door.


    I began to go through some documents, signing off on some, reading through some, approving and rejecting. After a while of working, I was interrupted by a knock on the door and the appearance of Mr Rogers.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you Mr. Reid, but your friends¡­¡± He began, but before he could finish, Zane and Fletcher burst in.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Brother!¡± They called out in unison.


    ¡°How are the kids and Kamille doing?¡± Zane asked.


    These silly bastards, neglecting me for my kids and woman.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± I said aloud, forcing a smile.


    ¡°That is so cute,¡± Zane said with a childish grin which made him look like he was  serious for once but he wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I have been?,¡±  I asked, my tone dripping with jealousy.


    ¡°Obviously you have been good, I must add and when you are in your role as Zeke, you are exceptional.¡±  Zane teased.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± I asked, suspiciously.


    ¡°Exactly, you almost never need anyone to worry about you. Always so calcted,¡± Fletcher replied with a wink.


    I rolled my eyes and returned my attention to my PC. They knew how to get on my nerves and I was not going to allow them the pleasure of it.


    I did allow them the pleasure of it in the end.


    After some chit-chat, they got to the real discussion. ¡°Last night, we got attacked,¡± Fletcher said. ¡°Some of our men were killed by mobsters.¡±


    ¡°Were all the security measures in ce before the attack?¡± I asked, my jaw tightening.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zane replied. ¡°The attack was well-nned.¡±


    ¡°Be more careful around the house,¡± I instructed. ¡°I don¡¯t want any more surprises.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even see you anymore,¡± Fletcher said, giving me a pointed look. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot on my te,¡± I admitted.


    ¡°Is there anything we can help me with?¡± Zane asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said. ¡°We need to get hold of that drug baron. We could use the help of the LCDD, but they¡¯ll want something in return.


    The Luxstorg Crime and Drug Division were known for their proficiency and ability to carry out mandated tasks and activities. We ran a symbiotic rtionship and this time was not different.


    ¡°Send me a picture of the drug baron¡¯s side profile and any documents you have,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll forward it to Rogers. He can run it through our database.¡±


    They nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll get it to you by the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said. ¡°With this, we can find out who the drug baron is.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Fletcher chimed in.


    Kamille and the kids deserved a safe and happy life, and I would do whatever it took to make that happen. No one was going to stand in my way. Not Chris, not the drug baron, not anyone.

 Eighty six

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    The sudden chime of my phone brought me back from my thoughts. I nced down at my phone to see a message from one of the special operations members assigned to my kids.


    The kids are ready to be picked up.


    Christopher really did not have it in mind to send me the closing time information. There was something about Christopher that was unsettling in my heart. I really can¡¯t wait to find out.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± I said, standing up abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh brother,¡± Zaneined. ¡°We really thought that we could finally have you to ourselves at least for the night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zeke. We thought we could hang out together tonight,¡± Fletcher joined in.


    I looked at them briefly and understood where they wereing from, but I had a responsibility to my kids and Kamille. ¡°Sorry guys, I¡¯ll make it up to you guys,¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Without waiting for their response, I walked out of the office and headed straight to my car. With the driver in the seat and Andrew in the passenger seat, we drove away.


    When I arrived at the school, the kids were already waiting, their faces lighting up as they saw me. I waved them over and they mbered into the car, bubbling with excitement.


    ¡°Daddy, can we get ice cream?¡± Tyris asked, her eyes wide with hope.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I replied with a smile.


    ¡°Driver, take us to the ice cream shop.¡± I said peering into the rear mirror.


    The kids cheered as we made our way to the shop. Once there, they eagerly picked out their favorite vors. Reon opted for in and sweetened, while Royer and Torin chose chocte. Tyris, ever the little individualist, went for the strawberry vor.


    As they enjoyed their ice cream, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Their happiness was contagious, and for a moment, I felt a sense of peace.


    We continued our way back home, the kids chatting animatedly about their day at school. When we arrived, they burst out of the car and ran towards the house, calling for Kamille.


    ¡°Mummy, mummy, mummy!¡± they shouted in unison.


    Kamille must have heard the car honking and  hurried out, because she was missing her babies and wanted to wee them in.


    Kamille crouched down and engulfed them in a bear hug. ¡°How was school, my love?¡± she asked, her voice full of warmth.


    ¡°It was great!¡± they chorused. ¡°Daddy got us ice cream!¡±


    She smiled at me, then turned back to the kids. ¡°And what did you say to Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± they said, beaming.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, standing up. ¡°Now hurry along. Nanny Dona has prepared a cool bath for you and some snacks.¡±


    The kids jumped in excitement and rushed into the house, leaving Kamille and me alone. We decided to take a short walk.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± I asked, genuinely concerned.


    She sighed. ¡°You know, surviving. Just tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know that all these have been hard on you.¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot, but I have to do what I have to do. I need to reim my rights as a Manor and take my ce in thepany,¡± She replied fiercely.


    Beneath her hurt and calmposure,y her determined and well prepared self. She was ready to tear down the Manor Company and rebuild it herself.


    ¡°Then you need to make aeback into society,¡± I told her. ¡°Your family already knows you¡¯re alive. It¡¯s time to show yourself to the world.¡±


    She turned  to look at me. Her eyes looked hesitant. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zeke. I¡¯ve been dead for so long and what use would it be now to the Society?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in hiding anymore,¡± I insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll organize a dinner party with dignitaries. It¡¯ll be private, with tight security. You can be sure of who your guests are.¡±


    ¡°And the kids?¡± she asked, worry evident in her eyes. ¡°Thest time I left, I ended up spending an unnned period of my life at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I have told you to stop bothering yourself about what happened back then. It was not your fault that what happened ured, okay? ¡± I said in a bid to calm down her nerves.


    If there was a person to me, I would point my daggers at Chris for his high level of irresponsibility. He should have provided her with security for her kids, but he did not.


    Fucking son of a bitch!


    ¡°I will only be at ease knowing my kids are safe Zeke,¡± She retorted.


    ¡°I can arrange for them to be taken to one of my penthouses with Nanny Dona. They¡¯ll be safe.¡± I replied.


    She seemed to think it over, then finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    A surge of excitement ran through me. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll personally see to the preparations.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Zeke,¡± she said, giving me a small smile.


    I walked her back to the front porch. ¡°The dinner will be this weekend,¡± I said as we arrived at the front porch. The earlier, the better.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, nodding. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her eyes shining. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a team,¡± I said. ¡°Always.¡±


    She smiled and went back into her house, while I got back into my car and we drove off. Inside my car, I immediately messaged Mr Rogers to begin preparations for a private dinner.


    Only invite elite reporters.


    The reporters were very important because they were to carry the story of Kamille¡¯s triumphant return and sell it to the world. Every news channel should have the story by the next day after the dinner.


    ¡°Andrew,¡± I called.


    ¡°Yes Sir,¡± He replied, looking at me through the rear view mirror.


    ¡°Ensure that the A-list Elite Securities are the only ones on duty. The other levels of security can safeguard the storehouses and kitchen staff.¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Okay Sir,¡± He replied respectfully.


    On the way home, I called to order a luxurious dress for Kamille and booked a spa session as well as a makeup appointment for her. Everything had to be perfect.


    When I finally arrived home, I felt a deep sense of satisfaction. Kamille was finally taking a step out into the world again, and it wasn¡¯t just about us. I was genuinely happy for her and I would do everything in my power to ensure that she was okay .


    ¡°Anything for you,¡± I said slowly to myself.  ¡°Always.¡±

 Eighty seven

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    The day of the dinner finally arrived, and I felt a mixture of excitement and nervousness that had been building up since morning.


    Zeke had kept to his word and made sure that everything was sorted out. My kids were already in school and from school, they would be taken to Zeke¡¯s penthouse  by himself, where they would go and meet Nanny Dona.


    I smiled remembering how excited they looked when I told them they would sleepover at Zeke¡¯s penthouse. Their excitement had reduced when I added we might not make it home on time to meet them before they go to bed.


    Reon had begun smiling more and behaving more at ease. I now understood the responsibility that my little boy had taken upon himself due to the absence of their father. They would soon be five years old and yet they felt so grown.


    I selected a loose flowery gown with some flips on and using s sunshade, I stepped out of my house into my car and drove in the direction of the spa Mr. Rogers sent me a reservation for.


    I arrived at the spa, its interiors were exceptional and very beautiful andfortable. While I was still married to him, his coldness towards me never allowed me to befortable enjoying the life I should have as his wife.


    I¡¯m not fucking notfortable now, right?


    ¡°Urgh,¡± I groaned in a very low voice, as I got in to get prepped for the spa treatment.


    After the rxing spa session, I returned to the house to find the makeup and hair stylists waiting for me, my dress already delivered and hanging beautifully.


    ¡°Sorry, I hope you did not wait for too long?¡± I asked them as I opened the door for us to step inside the house.


    I did not get any response, so I turned to see them still staring in shock. ¡°Hello,¡± I called, snapping them back to reality.


    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Reid, it¡¯s just that we have known you to be dead for four years,¡± Miss Marie Thatcher said.


    Miss Marie is the most famous make-up artist in all of Luxstorg and her studio offered the best services.


    ¡°Miss Manor,¡± I corrected, wearing aforting smile.


    ¡°But we only serve Mr. Reid¡¯s wife,¡± Her hair stylist spoke up.


    Miss Marie was very busy and only attended to high dignitaries personally. I never used her services as Zeke¡¯s wife, because I never saw myself as one in his eyes.


    She felt it was demeaning to serve anyone less than the caliber of persons she is used to.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± I asked. Tonight would mark a significanteback for me and there was no way I was going to let them ruin it.


    They nodded and we went ahead  inside the house. Miss Marie began to work on my face.


    As they worked on my face, I decided to call Amanda and Belle.


    ¡°Hello beautifuldies,¡± I said into the phone, once the call connected.


    ¡°Someone seems to be high on energy,¡± Amanda teased.


    My cheeks suddenly felt warm at her words. ¡°Well, I¡¯m making aeback into society tonight,¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Belle eximed.


    ¡°Are you kidding me now?¡± Amanda  chimed in too.


    ¡°I know the invite isingte, but can you guys make it?¡± I asked.


    I didn¡¯t mean not to tell them, it just escaped my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kam, I¡¯m on duty tonight,¡± Belle replied.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Amanda concurred. ¡°But I mean, you could have told us,¡± She added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine and I¡¯m sorry for not pre- informing you on time,¡± I said, trying to hide my disappointment.


    Not that I had the right to anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s  all good. How are the kids?¡± Belle asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re at one of Zeke¡¯s penthouses,¡± I replied. ¡°He¡¯s ensuring they¡¯re safe until I get back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear,¡± Amanda said. ¡°We¡¯re so happy for you, Kamille. This is a big step.¡±


    ¡°Thank youdies,¡± I smiled.


    We chatted for a while longer before hanging up. I felt a pang of sadness that they couldn¡¯t be there, but their support meant the world to me.


    ¡°Just in time,¡± Miss Marie said with glee as she passed me a mirror. I stared at how beautiful I looked. I never thought I would make aeback this soon and most especially in such a grand manner.


    My lips were glossy pink and it suited the perfectyers of foundation that she hadid on my face. Her assistant had done justice to the curls that dangled perfectly above my face.


    The perfect picture perfect look I had on in a while.


    My dress was brought  and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at the beauty in front of me. I never knew that Zeke could select a dress as beautiful as this.


    I slipped into my dress and looked at myself in the mirror. The reflection staring back was almost unrecognizable. I admired myself, feeling a surge of emotion that brought tears to my eyes.


    The diamond pieces embellished on the dress created a colorful glow under the light. The dress was a knee length ir gown, with a plunged neckline. The back view was a deep V cut which left my fair skin exposed to prying eyes.


    Then I thought about Zeke and smiled, feeling grateful for his support. Just then, my phone rang. It was Zeke.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he said. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± I replied, my heart fluttering with excitement and nerves. ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡± I hung up and as Miss Marie and her assistant left, they shut the door behind them.


    Here fucking goes nothing.


    I exhaled deeply, then I descended the stairs. As I arrived, I saw Zeke waiting for me at the foot of the stairs, nicely dressed with a maroon tuxedo whichpleted the wine gold colored dress I had on. The look on his face was a mixture of awe and admiration. His eyes sparkled, and a gentle smile yed on his lips.


    ¡°Zeke I¡­¡± He cut me off, by bending down to nt his lips on mine.


    The kiss he nted was a light, feathery kiss on my lips, catching me by surprise.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, stepping back. ¡°I needed some of your air,  because you just took my breath away.¡±


    I blushed, feeling a warmth spread through me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said softly.


    There was a moment of awkwardness before Zeke offered his arm. ¡°Shall we?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, taking his arm. We walked out together.


    When we got outside, we got into his car together and soon we arrived at the dinner hall.  The grandeur of the building was exquisite and beautiful but the swarm of reporters standing at the entrance was shocking.


    Zeke, being the gentleman he is, stepped out first, pushing the reporters swarming around us like bees, their voices ringing out from all directions, he held the door open so I could step out.


    ¡°What the hell?! I thought she was dead?!¡±


    ¡°Has shee back from the dead?¡±


    ¡°She  might be here for revenge,¡±


    ¡°But she is still not wearing a ring and may be here to remarry.¡±


    Their gossips were loud enough so I could hear . Both from the guests and reporters. They tried to keep it under wraps but they failed to try harder.


    I wore my victory smile as Zeke turned to pave a way for me through the crowd, but then a reporter¡¯s question stopped me in my tracks.


    ¡°Were you the one responsible for leaking the evidence against the Manors, which caused the imprisonment of Liz and Gabriel Manor?¡±


    The question hit me like a punch to the gut, but Zeke¡¯s gentle urging helped me regain myposure. I forced a smile and walked into the hall, leaving the reporters behind and that question unanswered.


    Inside, the atmosphere was elegant and sophisticated. Zeke made several introductions to high-end officials, each one more daunting than thest. After a while, I found a table and sat down, feeling the need to calm my nerves.


    I poured myself a ss of wine and took a sip, trying to steady my hands. It was hard to fit back into such social gatherings, especially given ourplicated history.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Who rises from the dead after four years and suddenly appears at a dinner with her ex husband, who married her sister and alsoter divorced her sister and is now proiming love to her?


    Me! I scoffed and downed another ss of wine.

 Eighty eight

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    The best part was that every single damn time I set my eyes on him, in pain or in joy, all I wanted was for him to be mine and for me to be his. Together with our kids, making one big beautiful family.


    Zeke joined me at the table, his gaze lingering on me until I felt ufortable. ¡°What?¡± I asked, trying to break the silence.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, looking away. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to stare.¡± He gulped down the alcohol in front of him, and we sat in silence for a while longer.


    I bet that although we still had our senses intact, we were both somewhat tipsy at the end of the dinner. Not wanting to be seen in that state Zeke  escorted me to the elevator that would take us to the private car park.


    The elevator suddenly felt hot. I felt it was just on my part, but I noticed Zeke unbutton his tuxedo, taking it off, then he also went ahead to undo a few buttons on his shirt, revealing his perfect Adam¡¯s apple and showing off a bit of that apple in the form of his chest. I gulped hard.


    I wish I could undo my buttons too.


    Staring at him sent more heat up to my cheeks. It¡¯s the fucking wine.  I tried to convince myself.


    I waved a hand in front of my face, trying to cool down, when suddenly Zeke took my hand. ¡°Let me help,¡± he said, his voice husky.


    Without another word, he pulled me into a fiery kiss. His kiss was hot, hungry, felt like he was starved of his favorite snack and he was too excited to go gentle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I did not fucking care anyway, I yearned for the kiss as much as he did. As the kiss deepened, he jerked me up causing my legs around his torso as he pressed me against the elevator wall, his hands exploring my body.


    Poor diamonds. I began to suspect why he ordered a ir gown, but shoved it away. I loved the ease of ess too. I wanted more than anything at the moment, for him to be buried deep inside me and causing me to writhe in pleasure beneath him.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± I cried as he bit me.


    ¡°Sorry, you seemed distracted. What were you thinking about?¡± He asked.


    Fuck! Those blue eyes would not be the death of me.


    ¡°Just shut up and kiss me,¡± I said and almost immediately leaned in on him and continued to kiss him.


    Zeke¡¯s hands held my butt firmly as he gently rubbed me against his throbbing manhood. I moaned softly as he kept doing that. Then he pinned me against the elevator and used his hands to explore in between my legs as he trailed kisses along my neckline, making me gasp.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I whispered, feeling the elevator slow down. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the car park.¡±


    He pulled back slightly, his eyes dark with desire. ¡°I have a presidential suite in this building. The press would never know we never left. But that¡¯s only if you want it.¡±


    I looked into his eyes, and made my decision. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it,¡± I said. ¡°I need it, Zeke.¡±


    Zeke immediately typed a message on his phone and then hit the button for the top floor. We rode the elevator continuing from where we stopped. the anticipation building between us. When we reached the presidential floor, he led me to his suite.


    Inside, the passion between us reignited. We tore at each other¡¯s clothes, unable to keep our hands off each other. Zeke lifted me and carried me to the bedroom,ying me down gently on the bed. Our kisses were hot and desperate, our bodies moving in sync.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± he whispered, his voice full of emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± I replied, pulling him closer.


    All I had left separating him from me was acy panties and the briefs he had on. I admired his firm abs and reaching for them, I ced my lips to his hardened nipples while allowing my hands to roam over his chest and teasing his other nipples.


    Zeke let out a groan and returned his lips to mine, his hands roaming over my small breasts. He grabbed each one of them peaches and ced his hot lips over them, one after the other. I moaned out loud as his groin tugged gently at my already wet entrance as he suckled on my breast.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I called out in pleasure. ¡°Please,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you love,¡± He replied with my nipples in between his mouth.


    ¡°Please Zeke, I need you now,¡± I pleaded, trying to rock my hips towards his hard dick.


    ¡°Hmmm, anything for you princess,¡± He replied.


    He yanked away my panties and pulled down his shorts. He began to trail kisses down my neck, to my nipples, my stomach and settled his head in between my thighs.


    As I felt his hot tongue  over my clit, I felt an adrenaline pump and never wanted him to stop. His tongue slid in and out of my wet entrance. I felt my climax begin to build, threatening to explode.


    Then he pulled out. ¡°Not so fast honey, we¡¯ve got all night,¡± He smiled seductively and returned to my lips.


    That¡¯s it. I¡¯m done letting him tease me.


    I flipped over and went down to his long and hardened dick. I grabbed him with both my hands and buried him deep down in my throat. I felt starved as I feasted on his hard length. I licked on and used my hands for where I took a break.


    Using my tongue, I circled on his tip and continued and gradually I felt him grow bigger. ¡°Kamille,¡± He groaned.


    Before the words could spill out his mouth, his sperms did. I licked him dry.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± He cursed and like a raging bull, he flipped me back under him, ced me on all fours and gradually teasing me with his tip, before plunging in. His thrusts began slow and gentle but only for a short time. He thrusted deep, hard and fast and I loved how wild it felt.


    Pulling out, he ced me on top of him and I began to ride. All I wanted was he to be mine and me to be his. ¡°Oh, Zeke,¡± I moaned.


    He flipped me over again and continued thrusting. He nted as many kisses that could not be counted. I felt the climax begin to build again. Our breathing was fast bing too raspy for recognition.


    After what felt like a lifetime of bliss and pleasure, we both came at the same time. But that was only the beginning.


    We made love over and over again with an intensity that left us both breathless. Every touch, every kiss felt like a rekindling of the connection we once had. As wey in each other¡¯s arms afterward, I felt a sense ofpleteness I hadn¡¯t felt in years.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered, resting my head on his chest.


    ¡°For what?¡± he asked, stroking my hair.


    ¡°For everything,¡± I said, closing my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be here for you, Kamille,¡± he said softly. ¡°I love you Kamille,¡±


    I love you too.

 Eighty nine

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I woke up feeling an unusual warmth and softness around me. Stirring awake, my eyes fell on Kamille, perfectly snuggled in my arms, her face peaceful in sleep.


    My gaze roamed over her delicate features, her smooth skin, and I couldn¡¯t help but recall the night before. The memory of how we hade together with such intensity and passion made me smile.


    I had tried to control myself, but the moment I realized she wanted me just as much, I lost all restraint. Now, looking at her, all I desired was to rey everything that had transpired between us.


    I picked up my phone and sent a message to Mr. Rogers. We would need new sets of clothes as my eyes settled on the clothes strewn across the floor of the room.


    Kamille stirred and slowly opened her eyes, meeting my gaze. ¡°How long have you been awake?¡± she asked, her voice soft and sleepy.


    ¡°Not long,¡± I replied with a smile.


    She returned my smile, but then sighed. ¡°I have to go meet the kids,¡± she said, starting to sit up.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll escort you,¡± I said, a mischievous glint in my eye.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she agreed, but she didn¡¯t realize my true intentions.


    As she started to rise, I followed her, and she turned to see my mischievous grin. ¡°Zeke,¡± she blushed, ¡°I¡¯m still feeling sore fromst night.¡±


    ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re fine in the bathroom,¡± I said, my voice low and teasing.


    She rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Go away,¡± she said yfully.


    But I was already following her to the bathroom, and despite her protests, we ended up having sex again in the shower, unable to keep our hands off each other.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, our clothes were alreadyid on the bed. We got dressed and headed out to the private car park. We arrived at the penthouse just as Nanny Dona was setting the breakfast table for the kids before school.


    The children ran towards us excitedly, their voices filling the room with joy. They engulfed us in a bear hug, theirughter infectious.


    ¡°Daddy! Mummy!¡± they chorused, their happiness evident.


    I noticed the constant smile on Reon¡¯s face and the excited expressions of Royer, Torin, and Tyris. It warmed my heart to see them so happy.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Nanny Dona looked at us and said, ¡°Seeing you two here this early, I presume you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet?¡±


    Kamille nodded and turned to me. I nodded in agreement. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t,¡± I confirmed.


    The breakfast table was beautifully set, with an array of fresh fruits, pancakes, scrambled eggs, and bacon. There were sses of freshly squeezed orange juice and a pot of steaming coffee. Kamille and I sat down with the kids, enjoying the meal together.


    As I watched them, I felt a deep sense of contentment. I promise to make this a reality as soon as possible. I smiled softly at Kamille, who smiled in response.


    After breakfast, we took the kids to school together. Seeing their excitement as they headed off to ss, I knew we were doing the right thing for them. Once we dropped them off, I drove Kamille back home.


    ¡°Thank you so much Zeke,¡± She said as we stepped into her house.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I replied, wearing a bright smile. ¡°Nanny Dona will be brought back here with the kid¡¯s stuff soon,¡± I added.


    ¡°Alright,¡± She smiled, then we shared a lingering kiss before I headed to my office.


    I had to be the most fucking fulfilled man on earth today!  I smiled contently as we arrived at my office building.


    As I stepped inside, I noticed the soft whispers among the staff. Normally they deserved a punishment, but because they were fulfilling my task without knowing, I  would overlook their gossips on my facility.


    The more people carry around the information of Kamille¡¯s return, the more powerful she bes and the more followers she would gain.


    Entering the building, Rogers hurried to my side, and together we took the private elevator to my office. Once I settled down at my desk, I looked at him expectantly. ¡°So, what¡¯s the status around here?¡± I asked.


    Rogers gave a positive report on the office activities. ¡°Everything is running smoothly, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear,¡± I said, leaning back in my chair. ¡°And what about thewyer?¡±


    Rogers¡¯ expression turned serious. ¡°We have confirmed that thewyer is indeed in Ellen and her father¡¯s hands and we cannot reach them because they have stationed guards everywhere.¡±


    My eyes darkened at the news. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking like the sound of that,¡± I muttered, clenching my fists.


    Rogers nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s definitely concerning. We need to be cautious.¡±


    I stood up and walked to the window, looking out at the city. The view didn¡¯t calm me as it usually did. ¡°We need to find a way to turn this to our advantage,¡± I said, more to myself than to Rogers.


    He stepped closer. ¡°What¡¯s the n, sir?¡±


    I turned to face him. ¡°First, we need to keep a closer watch on Ellen and her father. I want every move they make monitored. Secondly, we need to ensure Kamille and the kids are safe. I don¡¯t want them to know anything until we¡¯re ready to act.¡±


    Rogers nodded, making notes. ¡°I¡¯ll get our best men on it.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I said. ¡°And Rogers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir?¡±


    ¡°Make sure this stays between us. I don¡¯t want anyone else involved until we know exactly what we¡¯re dealing with.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Rogers nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already increased surveince on them. We¡¯ll know every move they make.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I said. ¡°Keep me updated.¡±


    With that settled, I tried to focus on my work, but my mind kept drifting back to Kamille and the kids. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease. Ellen and her father were dangerous, and I needed to ensure they couldn¡¯t hurt the people I cared about.


    Somewhere in my mind, I could sense a raging storming our way. But I could not definitely pick out what it was.

 Ninety

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I stared out the window as my father and I drove towards the outskirts of town. It had been a long time since I had left town and I certainly did not think that I would be leaving this way. I did not expect that good-for-nothingwyer toe and try to mess things up.


    I took a breath and turned to my father. ¡°Dad,¡± I finally broke the silence, my voice clear and audible,


    ¡°What exactly is the situation with thewyer?¡±


    Father sighed deeply, his eyes fixed on the road. ¡°He was caught trying to sneak out of the hospital grounds to meet with Kamille. We¡¯ve put enough security around him now, so he won¡¯t be able to reach out to Kamille again. But surprisingly, thetest report says he¡¯s lost his memory.¡±


    I felt a flicker of relief, but it was quickly reced by suspicion. ¡°That¡¯s great, but if he¡¯s lost his memory, then who the hell sent a message to Kamille?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re going to find out.¡± His voice was firm, a resolve I knew all too well.


    We continued in silence, till we arrived in front of an abandoned warehouse. The car¡¯s engine went dead and we stepped out of the car. Behind us, Mr Finley, Max, and some other security personnel followed suit.


    As we walked inside, the air was thick with dust and the scent of decay. Till we finally entered a dimly lit room where thewyer was tied to a chair, his head slumped forward, unconscious.


    ¡°Wake him up,¡± my father ordered our men. One of them sshed a bucket of water over thewyer¡¯s face, jolting him awake. He blinked rapidly, disoriented, and looked around the room.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± he croaked, his voice shaky.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± my father snapped, stepping forward. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one asking questions.¡±


    Sadly, it had toe to this, to ensure they were not leaking holes. Thewyer looked a shadow of his once vibrant and active self.


    Thewyer¡¯s eyes darted around nervously, finally settling on my father. ¡°Why did you set up a meeting with Kamille?¡± my father demanded, not wanting to beat around the bush for much longer.


    Thewyer¡¯s face contorted in confusion and he looked between myself and between my father.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Kamille?¡± He replied. His confusion seemed genuine, but I wasn¡¯t convinced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me,¡± My father growled. ¡°Tell me who set up the meeting with Kamille.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know who that is,¡± thewyer insisted, his voice trembling.


    I stepped forward, my eyes narrowing. ¡°Then where were you headed when sneaking out of the hospital?¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s eyes flickered with fear. ¡°I woke up and found myself there. I wondered how I got there and decided to leave.¡±


    Can this not get any fucking better?


    I scrutinized his face, searching for any sign of deceit. ¡°Do you even  remember who the hell you are?¡± I asked coldly.


    He gazed back at me, his eyes empty. ¡°I¡¯m just a man trying to get some money for aw degree.¡±


    I found it hard to believe that he lost his memory. He owned a multi-million  firm. Why did he let himself forget all that?


    I cursed under my breath and turned to my father. ¡°It seems he¡¯s lost his memory.¡±


    My father nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. ¡°But we still need to take precautionary measures. Even if he regains his memory, there won¡¯t be much he can do anymore.¡±


    I nodded in agreement as my father walked back to thewyer. ¡°Listen to me carefully,¡± he said, his tone authoritative. ¡°If you ever contact Kamille again, I will make sure that¡¯s thest anyone will ever hear of you.¡±


    Thewyer nodded, fear etched into his features. I signaled to one of our men, whispering instructions into his ear. He left the room and returned momentster with a document. Handing it to me, he also gave me a pen.


    I approached thewyer and thrust the document in front of him. ¡°Sign it,¡± Imanded.


    Thewyer¡¯s eyes widened as he read the document, but he quickly masked his reaction. ¡°What is this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost your memory, what I have written on this piece of document is useless to you. Just sign it,¡± I said with an icy tone.


    Hesitantly, thewyer signed the document. I snatched it back and turned on my heel. My father had already begun to walk away, so I only walked up to match up with his speed.


    We got into the car and settled right in. ¡°Take us to thewyer firm,¡± Father instructed.


    The drive back into town was silent, each of us lost in our thoughts. When we arrived, we headed straight to thewyer¡¯s firm.  On getting there, we made sure thewyer¡¯s office was still locked up.


    Our first stop was to pause activities at the firm and make our presence felt. We made our way to the staff room, where the firm¡¯s employees were gathered.


    Holding up the signed document, I addressed them. ¡°This document states that we¡¯ve bought over this firm. You are now staff under the Manor Company.¡±


    Murmurs of shock rippled through the room, but no one dared to voice their objections. We installed a CCTV camera in thewyer¡¯s office, ensuring we could monitor any suspicious activity.


    Having made sure all was under our control at thewyer¡¯s firm, we drove back to the Manorpany. My Father and I sat in his office, smiling in victory.


    ¡°Thank you, Father, that was so swift of you,¡± I said as I took a sip of the wine settled in front of me.


    ¡°You know, necessary steps have to be taken to ensure that we don¡¯t get carried away by surprise,¡± Father replied and also took a sip of his wine.


    I smiled and we shared a toast. Father sent the amount of money stated in the document to thewyer.


    It was said that we bought off thepany, but in the true sense, he was paid off.


    My father leaned back in his chair, his eyes fixed on me. ¡°Do you know what the oue of that meeting would have been?¡± Father asked, his suddenly looking distant and hurt.


    I had a couple of options running through my mind, but I shook my head. ¡°No Father,¡±


    ¡°Kamille¡¯s status as a true Manor would have been revealed,¡± he said, his voice tinged with hatred and sadness.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    What?!

 Ninety one

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I sat across from my father in his study, the flickering light from the firece casting shadows on the walls. His revtion still hung in the air between us, like a dark veil resisting tear and wear.


    ¡°How the hell is she a Manor?¡± I demanded, my voice shaking with disbelief.


    My father¡¯s eyes met mine, steady and calm. ¡°Remember the story I told you about your Aunt Fiona¡¯s baby and your Grandma Monicaing home with an adopted baby?¡±


    I felt a chill run down my spine as the pieces of a long-buried puzzle began to fit together. ¡°The baby didn¡¯t die,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible.


    My father nodded. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Dumbfounded, I struggled to process this new information. Kamille, the woman I hade to despise, was actually family. Why would Grandma Monica do such a thing?


    As if reading my thoughts, my father continued. ¡°Your Grandma Monica couldn¡¯t bear to tell the world that her granddaughter was the daughter of a mere security guard. She didn¡¯t want the stigma that came with having a child from a lower-ss citizen.¡±


    That was too much information to process. I nodded slowly, understanding dawning upon me. The lengths Grandma had gone to maintain the family¡¯s reputation now made sense, but it only fueled my hatred for Kamille.


    Grandma had been willing to go to such extents for her, leaving the rest of us to fend for ourselves. If she bestowed on us as much as half the attention she did on Kamille, maybe things would have gone differently.


    Just maybe.


    My thoughts were interrupted by the sound of my father¡¯s phone ringing. He answered it quickly, his tone curt. ¡°Go ahead and make sure there are no mistakes.¡± He ended the call and turned back to me.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± I asked, curiosity piqued.


    He smiled bitterly and a glint of mischief shed in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a little gift for you,¡± he said, turning on his PC. The screen flickered to life, revealing a live feed.


    I leaned in and saw that it was a school, then something clicked in my mind. ¡°Thank you, Father. You know how to treat me well.¡± I said, smiling sinisterly.


    I would make sure that Kamille would regreting back to life again.


    The video showed a woman dressed like a teacher walking towards a school lunchroom. She approached a table where Kamille¡¯s children were seated, smiling and saying something to them.


    The children smiled back and they acted friendly towards each other. As the little girl was bubbling away, my mind returned to that little photograph.


    Those eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± I eximed, pointing at the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Those eyes. They remind me so much of Kamille.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I stared at the kids with growing hatred. My father patted my shoulder, his touch was cold and reassuring.


    ¡°Wait for the best part,¡± he said in a low murmur.


    On the screen, I watched as the kids stood up to follow the woman. She led them to a back door, and two hulking men appeared, blocking their path. The children screamed, their faces contorted in terror.


    One of the boys punched at the man dragging his sister, his tiny fists making little impact. His brothers joined in, trying to defend their sister, but it was futile.


    ¡°Such a pathetic sight,¡± I sneered, my voice dripping with disdain.


    The men picked up the kids with force and threw them into a car, speeding off. My heart pounded with anticipation as the scene unfolded. The car raced through the streets, but soon, I noticed Zeke¡¯s men on their tail.


    The chase was intense, the car swerving dangerously to evade pursuit. My breath caught in my throat as they collided with an oing trailer.


    My heart thudded loudly in my chest. ¡°Are they dead?¡± I asked, my voice barely more than a whisper.


    The screen went ck, and my father turned to me, a satisfied smile ying on his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± he said.


    My father picked up his phone and made a quick call to Mr Finley and after brief seconds, the call ended.


    ¡°What now?¡± I asked eagerly.


    ¡°Just hang on Ellen, we¡¯ve got this sorted out,¡± He replied calmly.


    I wondered how he managed to maintain a level of calm andposure in the face of such a situation. I was not bothered about the damned children, I was bothered about getting exposed.


    I could not lose before letting Kamille feel the full extent of my wrath.


    The minutes ticked by, each second stretching into eternity. Finally, my father¡¯s phone rang again. He answered it, his expression unreadable. After a brief conversation, he hung up and turned to me.


    ¡°They survived,¡± he said, his tone void of emotion.


    The children were still alive, but the game was far from over. ¡°What now?¡± I asked, my voice steady despite the turmoil within.


    ¡°We proceed with caution,¡± my father replied. ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet. Actually, it has just only begun,¡±


    I nodded. The stakes were higher than ever, and I couldn¡¯t afford to let my emotions cloud my judgment.


    Kamille might be a Manor, but she was still an enemy. And I would do whatever it took to protect my family.


    ¡°You should get going now before Zeke misses you too much,¡± Father said with a sly grin stered across his face.


    I smiled menacingly at the meaning of his words. ¡°Not that he would miss me anyway,¡± I replied while flipping my hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to assume, my child,¡± Father said, dropping his ss of wine on the table.


    I was about to say something when my own phone rang. ¡°Excuse me, father,¡±


    ¡°Hello Becky,¡± I said once the call connected.


    ¡°Hello El, how are you doing?¡± She asked


    ¡°I have never been better, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked.


    I informed her of the need to get me a sperm donor with a good background. I needed to be sure I was pregnant as soon as possible.


    ¡°Why would you be better? That¡¯s unlike you,¡± She said calmly.


    I frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say, Becky?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking tell me you have not seen the tabloids, the news and all?¡± Becky shouted.


    I covered the mouthpiece and asked my father to help turn on the TV. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked Becky once I took the call back to my ears.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, yourwyer even attended an interview this morning El,¡± Becky said.


    I was still trying to make sense of what was going on when on the screen of the TV, I saw Zeke and Kamille dressed up prettily and smiling at the cameras.


    My eyes burned with hatred and Kamille died a million deaths from a million daggers stabs.


    She was living my fucking life!

 Ninety two

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Sitting at the table in my study, the flickering light from myptop screen cast shadows across the room. My heart rammed hard in my chest as I scrolled through thetest press releases about my reappearance.


    The media was relentless. I was in every tabloid. Every blog post had a picture of either myself or myself together with Zeke. I know this was the desired effect, but somehow I began to feel a little uneasy about it.


    ¡°Gabriel¡¯s release was already underway since Kamille was presumed dead,¡± the new Manor familywyer dered in one clip, his voice smug.


    ¡°But her resurfacing means she was the one behind the release of those videos. This is a direct attack, and the family will fight back-legally, of course.¡± He added.


    Hisughter echoed in my ears, a cold, mirthless sound that irritated me. I leaned back in my chair, staring at the screen.


    Was this really worth it? Thewyer¡¯s words reyed in my mind. Was myeback into society important at this point? I told Zeke I did not want to expose my children yet.


    Staring at the tabloids, I¡¯m fucking d I did.


    I had kept my children¡¯s identities hidden for this very reason. I didn¡¯t want them dragged into this mess. They were my world, and I would do anything to keep them safe.


    I closed the video with a frustrated click and began searching through various blog channels, hoping to find some semnce of sanity. Instead, I found only more chaos.


    ¡°Kamille¡¯s back from the dead and already stirring trouble,¡± one blog read. ¡°She¡¯s either incredibly brave or incredibly stupid.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a whore,¡± anotherment said bluntly. ¡°Going back to her ex-husband who betrayed her with her sister? Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°She follows Zeke around like a lost puppy,¡± someone else chimed in. ¡°Did she do something to make him divorce Ellen?¡±


    ¡°Zeke¡¯s got both sisters wrapped around his finger. What a fuckin great yer,¡± another remarked, a hint of admiration in their tone.


    I mmed theptop shut, feeling a surge of frustration and anger. My pulse raced as I stood up and made my way to the kitchen. I needed a drink. Something to dull the sharp edges of my thoughts.


    I grabbed a ss and pulled a bottle of whiskey from the cab. As I poured myself a drink, the amber liquid shimmering in the dim light, I let out a shaky breath. I took a sip, the burn of the alcohol a temporary distraction from the chaos in my mind.


    Just as I began to rx, my phone rang, startling me. I nearly dropped the whiskey bottle but managed to set it down on the counter. Holding onto my ss, I answered the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± My voice sounded strained, even to my own ears.


    ¡°Kamille, it¡¯s Chris.¡± His voice was tight, urgent.


    ¡°Chris? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. I suddenly became ufortable and his tone was doing very well in aggravating how I was feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kamille. Your kids¡­¡± His voice broke off.


    My ss slipped from my hand and shattered on the floor, the sound ringing in my ears. ¡°What? Where are my kids? Chris, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Kamille,¡± he repeated, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°We¡¯re working hard to get them back,¡±


    Panic rose in my chest, choking me. ¡°No, no, no. This can¡¯t be happening.¡± I let the phone slip down my ears, the call still on at the time and with tears streaming down my face. I felt a hollow ache in my chest.


    I sank to the floor, the broken ss cutting into my knees and hands. Blood welled up, bright red against the shards, but I barely felt the pain. All I could think about was my kids. If I hadn¡¯t revealed myself, maybe they would have been safe. This was my fault.


    All my damn fault AGAIN!


    I sat on the floor and lifted my now bloodied hands and looked at it. My mind began drifting and I began seeing Royer¡¯s bloodied face.


    ¡°No please, my babies,¡± I cried.


    This can¡¯t be happening to me. I tried to get it right. They were not exposed to the media or the public. Who would want to hurt my children so much? They are just little babies and cannot defend themselves. So who would want them to experience so much pain such as this?


    I sat back on my heels, tears blurring my vision. The cuts on my hands stung, but I weed the pain. It was a reminder that I was still alive, still fighting, even though it felt like I was losing.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    My breath caught in my throat. I wanted to scream, to throw my phone against the wall, but I knew I had to stay calm. For my kids. I had to think. Who could I call for help? Who could I trust?


    Their father, Zeke.


    I dialed Zeke¡¯s number, my hands trembling so badly I could barely press the buttons. He answered on the third ring.


    ¡°Kamille?¡± His voice was already alerted. He must have heard what had happened.


    ¡°Zeke, our babies¡­¡± I said, my voice breaking. ¡°Our little babies¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down Kamille, I¡¯m on my way,¡± He replied, his voice was urgent now.


    ¡°But my babies,¡±  My words tumbled out in a rush and I let my hand fall to the ground again, causing me to collide with the broken pieces again. It hurt, but I lost the ability to feel any physical pain. My heart took all the pain.


    ¡°Okay, listen to me,¡± Zeke said, his voice steady. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out. I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can. Stay where you are and try to stay calm.¡±


    I nodded, even though he couldn¡¯t see me. ¡°Hurry, Zeke. Please.¡±


    I ended the call and sat there, surrounded by broken ss and my own blood, feeling more lost and alone than I ever had. My children were out there, scared and alone, and I was powerless to help them.

 Ninety three

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Driving myself to Kamille¡¯s house, I couldn¡¯t help but beat myself up over how I¡¯d handled the situation. I was in the middle of a video meeting with some high-profile investors when Rogers kept interrupting me with reports.


    He had said there was an emergency call from my security team. Annoyed and distracted, I told Rogers to handle it. I thought it was just another minor issue, something that could wait.


    A few minutester, he returned, looking pale, with Kamille¡¯s call. That¡¯s when I realized things were serious. Excusing myself, I ended the meeting immediately.


    Meeting Rogers outside my office, his words hit me like a truck. ¡°Your kids have been kidnapped. They got into an ident, and an ambnce came out of nowhere and disappeared without a trace,¡± he said, his voice trembling.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My face went red with anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me how serious this was?¡± I scolded him.


    ¡°I tried, Mr. Reid, but you were in the meeting¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, the meeting!¡± I snapped, grabbing my phone and answering Kamille¡¯s call. ¡°Kamille?¡± I said into the speaker.


    All I heard were her frantic cries, ¡°Zeke our babies¡­ Our little babies¡­¡±


    ¡°Kamille, stay put. I¡¯m on my way,¡± I told her, my voice shaky with worry.


    ¡°But my babies,¡± Her cries persisted and then the sound of ss moving against the tile.


    ¡°Okay, listen to me,¡± I said, trying to ensure my voice was steady. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out. I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can. Stay where you are and try to stay calm.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, Zeke. Please.¡± She said before the call ended.


    Hanging up, I called every security contact I had, including the State Security Service. Desperation wed at me. I even called my father, asking for help.


    His response was as expected. ¡°If anything happens to my grandkids, I won¡¯t forgive you, Zeke,¡± he shouted, making me feel even worse.


    Now, I was evading traffic, my foot heavy on the gas. I needed to get to Kamille, thinking about the ss sounds I heard. The thought of her harming herself haunted me. ¡°Please, Kamille,¡± I muttered under my breath.


    I reached her house in record time, jumping out of the car and rushing to her door. I rang the doorbell frantically.


    When she opened the door, her face was tear-stricken and pale, a sight that broke my heart. Without thinking, I enveloped her in a tight embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I whispered.


    She pushed me away, her eyes wild with despair. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she demanded, her voice trembling.


    I frowned, confused. ¡°It will be fine, Kamille. We¡¯ll find them.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she screamed, her voice raw with emotion. ¡°I want my babies! I need you to find my babies!¡± She broke down, crying uncontrobly.


    That¡¯s when I noticed her bloodied hands. Cold fear gripped me. ¡°Kamille, did you try to hurt yourself?¡± I asked, my voice shaking with anger and worry.


    She looked down at her hands, her expression turning to one of shock. She started crying again, calling out, ¡°Royer! My babies!¡±


    Fuck! I cursed inwardly.


    My coldness melted away, reced by a fierce protectiveness. ¡°Time to get you out of here,¡± I said, lifting her up and carrying her to my car. I drove her to one of my penthouses, the one where the kids had stayed when we had dinner.


    She cried herself to sleep in the car, her sobs quieting only as exhaustion took over. Once we arrived, I called in a doctor to take care of her. The doctor arrived quickly, examining her while I paced the room, my mind racing.


    ¡°It¡¯s mild shock,¡± the doctor said after his examination. ¡°She didn¡¯t realize she hurt herself.¡±


    I nodded, feeling a mix of relief and anger. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, though my voice was distant.


    As the doctor left, I walked to her bed and tucked her in well. She looked tired and drained. There was only one person who would think of carrying out an uncalcted game.


    And it takes two to y a game.


    I stood up and went outside of the room. I ced a call to Belle, her friend. I needed someone she wasfortable with to be around when she woke up.


    After a few rings, the call connected. ¡°Hello,¡± I said into the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Reid?¡± Belle asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied hoarsely. ¡°I need your help,¡±


    ¡°What do you need me to do Mr Reid?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address to one of my penthouses. I need you to stay with Kamille for the night,¡± I said calmly.


    Belle¡¯s voice was concerned. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Reid?¡±


    ¡°Just get here,¡± I said dryly.


    ¡°Okay Mr Reid, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Belle replied. Then I ended the call.


    Next, I called Zane. ¡°I need you toe watch over Kamille. I have some scores to settle,¡± I told him, and immediately the call connected.


    He must have heard what had happened already and I did not have the patience to begin exining to him the state of things.


    ¡°Okay brother, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± He replied and hung up.


    With Zane around, I can be perfectly sure of their safety and with Belle, I¡¯m sure that Kamille will befy enough.


    I walked back in and stood by Kamille¡¯s side, watching her sleep fitfully. Her face was tear-streaked, and


    she mumbled in her sleep, calling out for the kids. My heart ached for her. I needed to find our children and bring them back safely.


    Belle and Zane arrived not long after. Belle took one look at Kamille and then at me. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked, her voice hushed.


    ¡°The kids were kidnapped,¡± I said bluntly. ¡°Kamille¡¯s in shock. I need to find them.¡±


    Zane stepped forward. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of her, Zeke. Do what you need to do.¡±


    I nodded, grateful for their support. I leaned down and kissed Kamille¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them back,¡± I promised her, even though she couldn¡¯t hear me.

 Ninety four

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I stared at the screen, with deep hatred in both my eyes.  My stomach twisted in knots as I watched the captured scenes where Zeke was gentle, nice, and very attentive to all of Kamille¡¯s needs.


    She was one hell of a bitch, and oh, she got balls to show up at dinners when she was supposed to be dead.


    ¡°Father,¡± I called out again. ¡°How can Zeke take Kamille out when I¡¯m still in his house? How can he do that to me?¡±


    My father¡¯s eyes never left the screen, his expression as cold and calcting as ever. ¡°The more reason our revenge should be done in silence so that when it hits, it will have a loud and longsting impact on them.¡±


    I nodded, swallowing hard. ¡°Okay, Father.¡± I forced myself to look back at the screen, my anger bubbling to the surface. Kamille¡¯s face filled the television, and I sneered, ¡°Pathetic. She always finds a way to make everything about her, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Just then, the phone rang. I picked it up, my hands shaking. ¡°Hello Becky,¡±


    ¡°Hello El, have you seen the video?¡± Becky¡¯s voice was calm, but I could hear the underlying concern.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it,¡± I replied, my voice cracking with frustration. ¡°I will make sure they pay for this,¡±


    Becky sighed deeply on the other end. ¡°Your sperm is ready.¡±


    I closed my eyes, trying to steady myself. ¡°This had better work now,¡± I muttered before ending the call. Turning to my father, I said, ¡°I have to go see Becky,¡±


    He nodded, his expression softening slightly. ¡°Go ahead. I will endeavor to get Gabriel released as soon as possible.¡±


    Inwardly, I bristled at the mention of Gabriel. Why him?


    But I simply said, ¡°Okay, Father,¡± and walked out of the office.


    The drive to Becky¡¯s hospital was a blur. My mind raced with the events of the day and the anticipation of what was toe. When I arrived, Becky greeted me with a warm smile, though I could see the worry in her eyes.


    ¡°El,¡± she said, leading me to a private room. ¡°How are you holding up?¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°As well as can be expected, I suppose. Let¡¯s just get this over with.¡±


    We chatted lightly as she prepared for the insemination process. Becky exined every step carefully, making sure I understood the importance of each part. ¡°IVFs are expensive and tricky,¡± she reminded me. ¡°You need to follow all the guidelines to ensure the best chance of sess.¡±


    I nodded, absorbing her words. ¡°I understand, Becky. We¡¯ve been over this before, so stop treating me like I¡¯m your patient,¡± I blurted out.


    The procedure itself was ufortable but quick. Becky¡¯s reassuring presence helped ease my nerves, but the weight of the situation still pressed heavily on my shoulders. Once it was over, I felt drained, both physically and emotionally.


    ¡°You need to rest,¡± Becky said, her voice gentle. ¡°Take it easy for the next few days.¡±


    I managed a tired smile. ¡°Thank you, Becky. For everything.¡±


    She squeezed my hand. ¡°Take care, El. We¡¯ll talk soon.¡±


    I left the hospital, exhaustion seeping into my bones. The drive back to the Reid family mansion was quiet, the city lights blurring into streaks of color as I sped through the streets.


    When I finally arrived and stepped through the front door, a familiar, harsh voice greeted me.


    ¡°Where the fuck are youing from?¡±


    Zeke¡¯s voice roared from the living room, making me jump. I turned to see him standing there, his eyes zing with anger.


    ¡°I was at the hospital,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice steady, but deep down all I wanted to do was scratch his handsome face for betraying my heart yet again.


    He stepped closer, his expression darkening. ¡°You think you can juste and go as you please? You¡¯re not a wee member of this family, Ellen. So watch what your damned steps,¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I clenched my fists, my anger rising to meet his. ¡°Why? Is it because of that whore you unted for the cameras?¡±


    He scoffed, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Shut that dirty mouth of yours, before I help you out with it,¡±


    ¡°Help me out?¡± I snapped. ¡°You mean the mess you made with Kamille? How could you do that to us, Zeke?¡±


    Zeke¡¯s face flushed with anger. ¡°There is no us Ellen. It¡¯s time your slow brain gets rewired to face that hard truth,¡± He said and started to climb the stairs.


    ¡°And you have no idea what it¡¯s like to be constantly undermined and second-guessed by you!¡± I shot back, my voice trembling with rage.


    He paused on the steps and turned back at me. ¡°Look at the wall behind you,¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°What?¡± I turned to see the big clock hanging there, so I turned back at him wondering what exactly was his point.


    ¡°Your time in this world is fast ticking. Don¡¯t push me to make it shorter,¡± He said with a cold glint in his eyes then he continued making his way back upstairs.


    Was that a threat?


    I took a deep breath, trying to steady my racing heart. The confrontation had drained me even further, but I couldn¡¯t let myself fall apart. Not now. There was too much at stake.


    Not with this baby inside of me. I was not to be stressed or work excessively, so I could avoid and cut down the risk of the whole procedure failing..


    I made my way to my bedroom. Everything began to look trashy in my eyes. I slept in the ugliest of rooms in a mansion where I shared the Master¡¯s bed with the Master. I barely had afortable breakfast where all meals were prepared based on my cravings.


    I felt miserable and went ahead to get myself undressed, cleaned up and ready for bed. But as exhausted as I was, sleep didn¡¯te easily.


    No matter what happens, I will make sure Zeke wille back begging at my feet.

 Ninety five

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    That sly bitch had something cooking all along.


    I kept the little item I had retrieved from Ellen¡¯s room earlier on the bed and headed straight to the bathroom. The hot water running down my body did little to ease the tension in my muscles, but it was a start.


    Refreshed, I changed into a light shirt andfortable pants, then stepped out of my closet. I walked over to the bed and picked up the pocket photograph of my kids.


    This photo had gone missing from my room a few months back, little did I know that Ellen had it all along. The photograph was right in my room, but since she got it anyway, it only meant one obvious thing.


    That meant someone in my house was feeding her information. She had known about the existence of my children all along. This was enough proof for me that Ellen and her father were behind the kidnapping of my kids.


    Earlier on after I had arrived at the mansion, I had barged into her room hoping to find her there, but she wasn¡¯t. I had Andrew, my Chief Security, organize his team to search her room neatly. They were to search and leave like we never came in here.


    That was how I discovered the pocket photograph of my kids, hiding in one of Ellen¡¯s purses.


    I bet my kids were suffocating from their oppression in silence all along¡­


    I had my men install a camera and recorder in her room a while ago. Her phone had been tapped too. Now, all I needed to do was sit back and watch what was going on in her world.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I headed to my study and sat down and turned my PC on. With my eyes fixed on the PC screen, I waited for any movement or sound in Ellen¡¯s room. She justy on the bed, rolling and tossing from side to side and it irked me.


    Rolling my eyes and giving a slight yawn of tiredness, I decided to check on Kamille. Picking up my phone, I called Zane.


    ¡°Hello Zane,¡± I said immediately. the line went alive.


    ¡°Hello, brother. Nice to hear from you,¡± He replied, sounding exhausted.


    ¡°How is it going over there?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping,¡± he replied, his voice low.


    ¡°What about Belle?¡± I asked, knowing how close she was to Kamille and the kids. It was natural for her to feel sad and I would not want to neglect her.


    Zane sighed heavily. ¡°She¡¯s been really moody, Zeke. I don¡¯t know what to do about her. At first, I thought it was just about Kamille and the kids, but now¡­ I feel there¡¯s more to it. She¡¯s been crying a lot.¡±


    I sighed too, feeling the weight of it all. ¡°Make sure there¡¯s enough security around for Kamille. Then take Belle out for some fresh air and once she¡¯s okay, you can bring her back home.¡±


    I also did not want her crying to be troublesome for Kamille.


    ¡°Okay, brother,¡± Zane agreed, his voice filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Zane.¡± I ended the call and turned my attention back to the screen. Ellen was rising from the bed to take a call. Her voice was clear through the tapped phone.


    ¡°Okay, Father, I¡¯ll be there by morning,¡± she said.


    I clenched my fists, feeling a surge of anger. They thought they could get away with this, but they were wrong. Very wrong.


    I watched her movements carefully, noting every detail. She moved around her room, packing a small bag. It seemed like she was preparing for something big. My mind raced with different thoughts. Whatever it was, I needed to be ahead of her.


    I grabbed my phone again and called Fletcher. ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Hello brother, how is it going,¡± Fletcher replied. He had been helping me speak with and organize the special operations team in searching for my kids.


    ¡°Ellen is nning something. She just told her father she¡¯ll be with him by morning. I need you to make sure everything is sorted there and be ready for anything.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Zeke. We¡¯re on standby for anything,¡±  Fletcher replied, his tone serious.


    ¡°Thank you. Any information from that son of a bitch?¡± I asked.


    While in school, Christopher was responsible for the safety of all the children under his care, but he was careless and let one of his staff mess with my kids. I wasn¡¯t going to turn a blind eye to that.


    ¡°He is still with the police and has been giving his report. Thedy was a hired cleaner in the school and had been very nice to the kids. So it was either she was nted or she was contracted. But it seems Chris has no idea who she is,¡± Fletcher replied.


    ¡°No idea? Is he not supposed to be hands-on the kind of person he hires as staff in his school.¡± I asked.


    ¡°It seems like Chris has other businesses he is upied with,¡± Fletcher suggested.


    ¡°Find out what else he is doing?¡± I instructed before we hung up. A feeling formed a knot in the pit of my stomach and I knew that things were about to get heated up.


    I returned my focus to the screen, watching Ellen¡¯s every move. This was a game of chess, and I needed to be several steps ahead.


    I could feel my blood boiling. This was confirmation that they were behind the kidnapping. They had taken my children, and now they were plotting something else. But I wouldn¡¯t let them get away with it.


    I zoomed in on the screen, trying to catch any additional details. Ellen¡¯s expression was calm and collected, but I knew her well enough to see the glint of malice in her eyes. She was confident, but that confidence would be her downfall.


    I took a deep breath, trying to steady my nerves. I needed to stay focused. Emotions could cloud my judgment, and I couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. Not now.


    I made a few more calls, ensuring all my resources were on high alert. Every contact, every favor, every piece of leverage I had was put into motion.


    This wasn¡¯t just about my children anymore; it was about dismantling the entirework that Ellen and her father had built.


    This was for my Kamille too.

 Ninety six

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    I stirred awake feeling better than the day before, but something felt off. My eyes were heavy, probably because I had slept for so long. I forced them open and sat up in bed, taking in my surroundings.


    Zeke¡¯s penthouse.


    Then, the memories of yesterday came flooding back. My kids were in danger, kidnapped, and I didn¡¯t know where they were. How could I have slept sofortably all through the night?


    Tears welled up in my eyes again, but I blinked them away. I had to be strong enough for them. If I was going to find them, then I would need all theposure I could muster up.


    I hurried into the bathroom, desperate to wash away the fear and guilt clinging to me. The hot water cascaded over me, but it did little to soothe my anxiety.


    After drying off, I slipped into a light shirt and shorts that Zeke had provided. He was always making avable things in time of need and I could not help but begin to feelfortable with it.


    I stepped out of the closet and back into the room. I picked up my phone and called Zeke, but his number was unreachable. Panic tightened around my heart. I needed to talk to him. I picked up my purse and stepped out of the room.


    As I reached the living room, I noticed two people sleeping against each other amidst empty bottles of alcohol. I took a closer look and gasped-it was Belle and Zane.


    My gasp must have been loud enough to wake Zane. He rubbed his eyes and looked at me. ¡°Kamille, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied, my voice trembling. ¡°I just need to speak to Zeke.¡± I didn¡¯t even notice the silent tears that slipped down my cheeks. I sniffled.


    Zane moved to stand up, but I stopped him. ¡°Whatever you think you¡¯re doing with my friend, know that she is engaged to be married.¡±


    I did not understand what happened between them but it was obvious they didn¡¯t do anything, but speaking about something else was great to get Zane off my neck.


    Something flickered in his eyes, but he quickly masked it. ¡°It¡¯s not what it seems.¡±


    I nodded, barely holding back my tears. He sighed and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no use exining, right?¡±


    I nodded again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take her inside to rest properly, then I will freshen up and join you, is that okay?¡± He asked. I nodded once more.


    Zane looked at me for a moment before executing his n. As he disappeared into the room, my phone beeped. I checked the message, and my heart broke into a million pieces.


    Leave Luxstorg and never return.


    Your kids will be with you at the airport.


    Or you die and they will join you.


    Killer K.


    Attached to the message was a picture of my kids, lying on sickbeds with oxygen masks over their faces.


    ¡°No,¡± I muttered. I couldn¡¯t breathe. My heart felt like it was being ripped apart. The only thing on my mind was to get to Zeke. I stormed out of the house, hailing a cab.


    As I was about to enter, I noticed Zeke¡¯s security trying to approach me. Whether to aid me or stop me, I couldn¡¯t tell. I jumped into the cab and shouted, ¡°Drive!¡±


    The driver started the car and asked, ¡°Destination?¡±


    ¡°Just drive the fucking car first!¡± I screamed, cutting him off as tears flowed down my cheeks in heavy torrents.


    He started the car and drove away, long before the security followed us. I didn¡¯t want them to restrain me. I just wanted to see Zeke as soon as possible.


    After a while on the road, the driver nced at me through the rearview mirror. ¡°You must be the dead Ms. Kamille Manor that came back to life.¡±


    Through my tears, I replied bitterly, ¡°So must I go back to the grave so the world would be happy?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The cabman shook his head. ¡°No. We¡¯re rooting for you. The Manorpany in thest four years has be a terror to the masses. We might not be able to offer much, but whatever help you need from us, we can offer.¡±


    I looked at him, confused. ¡°Who is ¡®us¡¯?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I was a former ount manager for the Manorpany. But because I refused to be a route for the embezzlement of funds, I was framed and then sent to prison. I only just got out and became a cab driver since no one would want to hire an ex-convict. There are more people like me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I apologized. But at the moment, my babies were the most important. ¡°My babies are in danger. I need to get to Ezekiel Reid, once everything is sorted out, I promise to look into this,¡±


    ¡°You have¡­¡±


    The driver was shocked that I had kids and his words trailed off when he saw my tears still falling. He quietly drove me to the Reid mansion.


    As we arrived at the Reid mansion, the cab was stopped by the security at the gate. ¡°No cabs allowed here,¡± The man said.


    I stepped out of the car. ¡°I need to speak with Zeke please,¡± I said. The security immediately recognized me and let us pass, apologizing profusely.


    I got back into the car and drove towards the main building. Once we reached the main building, I hurried out and banged on the door, ringing the bell repeatedly.


    I waited, my heart pounding in my chest. When the door finally opened, I came face to face with my worst nightmare.


    There stood Ellen, her eyes cold and calcting. ¡°Kamille,¡± she said smoothly, a cruel smile ying on her lips. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    My blood ran cold. How was this possible? Ellen and Zeke were divorced, but looking at her all dressed up, it doesn¡¯t look like she came Visiting. Was she in with Zeke all along?


    No, Zeke would not betray me this way again.


    I didn¡¯t want to believe it. It was all a misunderstanding. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I demanded, my voice trembling with fear and anger.


    She chuckled, a low, menacing sound. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯ve always been one step ahead of you, so I¡¯m just here where I rightly belong and I think you should go back to the grave where you crawled out from!¡±


    I took a step back, my mind racing. This couldn¡¯t be happening. Not now, not when my children were in danger. ¡°Where are my kids, Ellen?¡± I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.


    She tilted her head, feigning innocence. ¡°Your kids? Oh, Kamille, you mean those little miscreants? I don¡¯t know anything about their whereabouts, but I hope they get what you deserve,¡±


    I staggered back in shock at such hostility towards little children. Zeke had betrayed me all along and I like a fool danced to the tune of his music. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    I wanted out. I was tired.


    Ellen¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Simple. I want you to disappear again. For good this time.¡±


    I was about to say something when I noticed Zekeing out from behind Ellen. Fury burned in my eyes and I walked up to him and for the second time in my life, I truly hated the fact that I fell in love with him.


    ¡°I hate you, Zeke,¡± With that, I turned on my heels and made for the cab.


    ¡°Kamille wait!¡± Zeke yelled.


    My eyes were already a teary mess and I refused to let him see me that way, so I ignored him.


    But when we got to the gate, strange-looking men had joined the security at the gate. There was no way in hell they would let us pass.


    I didn¡¯t think my life would end this way, but I guess it¡¯s the sad truth I¡¯ll have to bear.

 Ninety seven

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I stared at the taxi as Kamille drove off in it. I felt disgust twisting in my gut. I was not expecting to see her opening the door, but I¡¯m d I did. That would further destabilize her. I could feel Zeke¡¯s eyes on me, burning with anger and frustration.


    ¡°Get lost from my sight,¡± Zeke spat, his voiceced with venom.


    I didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, I gave him a cold, calcted smile. ¡°I was about to leave anyway.¡±


    Turning on my heel, I walked to my car, my heart beating with a blend of rage and satisfaction. As I settled into the back seat, my driver started the engine and drove away from Zeke¡¯s mansion.


    As we approached the gates, I noticed men d in ck attire and masks, crowd at the gate. ¡°What the fuck are they doing there?¡± I muttered under my breath.


    Arriving at the gate, I noticed the taxi Kamille left in, was still at the gate. Then I realized Zeke had ordered the gate to be shut, but as my car neared the gate, it was opened for me to pass.


    I wound the window of my car as we passed by Kamille and passed her a sly smile. I watched the gates close behind us through the rearview mirror, I smiled triumphantly before turning to my driver.


    ¡°Take me to the Manor family mansion,¡± I instructed, my voice steady.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    We arrived at the Manor family mansion, I  stepped out of the car and made my way into the mansion. We were gradually gaining back our feet. With therge investment, we¡¯re one step ahead of Kamille.


    I met my father and mother and father watching the news of the ident together. My father¡¯s expression was unreadable, but my mother¡¯s eyes held a mix of pity and regret in them.


    Hello Father, Hello Mother,¡± I greeted and went in for my mother¡¯s pat on the back.


    ¡°Ellen,¡± Father greeted, signaling one of the housekeepers to return mother to the room. ¡°Wee home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± I replied, wearing a bright smile.


    ¡°It is great you did because I have something to tell you,¡± Father said, taking on a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay father,¡± I replied. He stood up and began walking towards his study.


    I followed him inside, the familiar grandeur of the mansion. We walked through the halls, our footsteps echoing off the marble floors, until we reached his private study. Once inside, he closed the door and turned to face me.


    ¡°We need to send Kamille another message,¡± he said, his voice firm.


    I nodded. ¡°I know father, but we need to allow very little time. She just saw me at Zeke¡¯s mansion.¡±


    My father¡¯s eyes gleamed with approval. ¡°That is even better. We need to break her resolve, make her see that she has no power here.¡±


    My mind drifted to the kids. Thest I had seen of them, they were being taken away in an ambnce, unconscious.


    ¡°Father,¡± I said, breaking the brief silence. ¡°What happened to the kids after the ambnce took them away?¡±


    He leaned back in his chair, his expression emotionless. ¡°They¡¯re still unconscious. We¡¯ve moved them here, to the mansion.¡±


    A shiver ran down my spine at his words. ¡°So, they¡¯re here?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are we not at risk of getting exposed?¡± I asked, already fidgeting at the thought of getting caught.


    ¡°It seems like we are and that is what will protect us,¡± Father replied.


    Why can¡¯t he just answer the damn question head-on?


    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± I asked irritatedly.


    ¡°Because no one would think they¡¯re here. After the ambnce took them away, we took them to that abandoned warehouse, but it seemed like someone was on our tail,¡± He paused and looked at me.


    ¡°So bringing them here was the best option,¡± I asked and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, there is a secret bunker under this mansion that no one knows about except for us. Even Kamille does not know about it. Your Grandma Monica built it,¡± Father said.


    At least one fucking thing she did that has helped us.


    ¡°We can send her the message now,¡± I said to my father.


    He nodded, picked up another phone and turned it on. The only numbers on the phone were Kamille¡¯s and the kidnappers.


    Everything or your kids.


    Make a choice.


    Time is running out.


    If you choose your kids, meet me by ten pm.


    I¡¯ll send you the location when you¡¯re ready.


    Father clicked send and the message was delivered. He smiled mischievously, leaned back on his chair, and lit up a cigarette.


    ¡°Father, can I see the kids?¡± I asked. I actually wanted to see the bunker.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go,¡± Father said and stood up. He trashed the cigarette and walked out of the study.


    I followed behind him closely. We walked till we got to Grandma Monica¡¯s study. Father opened the door and we walked in. Behind the mini winery in her study was a switch. Father pressed it thrice and a portrait of all of us with Grandma Monica in it opened up and revealed an elevator.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I was surprised at such deliberateness in building this secret bunker.


    ¡°Your Grandma Monica was one of a kind. Once she loved, she loved,¡± Father replied and I could see a flicker of hurt in his eyes.


    If she built the bunker because of them, then why did she decide to shower so much attention on one person? She was being so unfair.


    We entered the elevator and went below the ground floor. It took a few minutes before the elevator stopped and opened, revealing a very beautiful ce.


    The walls were painted white and there was more lighting than there was back in the main mansion. I followed my father.


    It felt like we were going through a round corner but we passed by rooms with name tags on them. There was a kitchen, a living room, a prayer room, Grandma Monica¡¯s room, Aunt Fiona¡¯s room, and Raymond -my father¡¯s room.


    ¡°What about Mother¡¯s room?¡± I asked to see the next room belonging to Liz.


    ¡°It was built for her children and grandchildren. So couples stayed together.¡± Father replied.


    Without further exnation, I understood what her intent was. She was trying to build a safe space her family could run to in time of need.


    She could not be selfish with her love to the end.


    We got to thest room, which was bigger. It was the clinic and in therey the four kids. The room was quiet, the only sound was the steady beeping of the medical equipment. The childreny in their beds, pale and still, their small bodies connected to various monitors and IVs.


    A pang of something-guilt, perhaps-twisted in my chest, but I quickly pushed it away.


    ¡°They¡¯re just pawns,¡± I reminded myself. ¡°Necessary sacrifices for the greater good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they are.¡± Father concurred.


    We closed the door softly and left. Father decided to visit his own room, and I decided to explore mine too.


    I walked inside and was awestruck at how beautiful it was. On the wall, were stered pictures from my birth, childhood, graduations, and happy moments. There were a lot of emotions in the room that I could not stand.


    Without waiting for my father, I hurried back to my own room in the main building, trying to shake off the unease that had settled over me.


    As Iy down, my phone buzzed with a message. It was from Becky. ¡°How are you feeling after the procedure? Remember to take it easy.¡±


    I texted back a quick reply, thanking her and assuring her I was fine. The insemination was another piece of the puzzle. I had to stay focused.


    I had this feeling deep in my gut, that this time, the IVF would work.

 Ninety eight

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    After Ellen left, I wasted no time. I grabbed my phone and called the special operations team. ¡°Stop the cab Kamille is in,¡± I ordered, my voice sharp.


    ¡°We see Ellen¡¯s car as well. What about her?¡± The leader asked.


    ¡°Let the witch pass. Focus on Kamille,¡± I instructed, feeling the urgency in my veins.


    I hurried to the nearest car and jumped into it. As I drove, the tension in my body increased. I knew Kamille would be resistant, but I had no choice. She needed to know the truth of what really happened.


    When I arrived at the gate, my men had already stopped the cab. Kamille was still seated inside the cab, but her expression was a mix of anger and fear. The driver looked confused, his hands raised in a gesture ofpliance.


    ¡°What the hell is this, Zeke?¡± Kamille shouted as soon as she saw me.


    ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice calm.  ¡°Get in my car.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and Ellen,¡± she yelled back. ¡°I just want to see my kids!¡±


    I took a deep breath, knowing this was going to be difficult. ¡°Please, Kamille. Just get in the car. I¡¯ll exin everything.¡±


    She hesitated, her eyes darting around. Finally, she let out a frustrated sigh and climbed into my car. I nodded to my men, signaling them to release the cab driver.


    I drove out of the mansion, heading towards the penthouse she was in. Kamille stared out the window, her arms crossed over her chest. I nced at her, trying to find the right words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Ellen, she brought herself here and is trying to get back with¡­¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t give a fuck about your drama with Ellen, Zeke. I just want my babies back.¡± Kamille interrupted me, her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m doing everything I can to find them,¡± I replied, my voice breaking. ¡°I promise you, Kamille, I won¡¯t rest until they¡¯re brought home, safe.¡±


    We pulled into the driveway, and I could see Amanda¡¯s car parked outside. Belle must have called her for support. Kamille didn¡¯t wait for me to stop the car fully; she jumped out and ran towards the house. I followed her, my heart aching with every step.


    As we approached the door, the cab driver came running up to us. ¡°Ma¡¯am, wait!¡± he called, holding out a piece of paper.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked in confusion.


    ¡°I just wanted to give you this,¡± He said and stretched forth the paper to her.


    Kamille took the note and quickly hid it away in her pocket. I shot the driver a look, and he backed off, raising his hands in surrender. I nodded to my security, silently telling them to keep an eye on him.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± I asked Kamille, my voice gentle.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing you should worry about,¡± she replied curtly, avoiding my gaze.


    I wanted to press her but now wasn¡¯t the time. We stepped into the house, and Belle and Amanda rushed to greet us.


    ¡°Kamille!¡± Belle cried, hugging her friend tightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Kamille nodded, but her eyes were still full of pain. ¡°I just want my babies back,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find them,¡± Amanda said firmly, her eyes meeting mine. ¡°Zeke, what¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve called in every favor I can,¡± I replied. ¡°We have to be patient, but I promise we¡¯ll get them back.¡±


    Kamille sank onto the couch, her body trembling with exhaustion and fear. I sat down beside her, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on me.


    Amanda and Belle stayed with Kamille, trying to offer her somefort. I stepped outside, needing a moment to clear my head.


    The sun was setting, casting a golden glow over the garden. It felt like a cruel contrast to the turmoil inside.


    I heard the rev of a power bike and noticed it was Zaneing down from it. ¡°Brother,¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Had to give Fletcher some documents after verifying that Kamille went to your mansion,¡± He replied.


    I was the least concerned about all that at the moment. I was trying to reason or figure out where Ellen and her father could possibly keep my kids. The report had it that Ellen went back to the Manor mansion and since then had not ventured out.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything on your end?¡± Zane asked, breaking my thoughts.


    ¡°Kamille is inside,¡± I replied. ¡°Belle and Amanda are with her.¡±


    Zane nodded and just then my phone rang. I took it out and looked at the caller ID.


    ¡°Hello Sir,¡± I said into the phone.


    ¡°We have traced the ambnce to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Luxstorg. You know what to do,¡± My father said with urgency clipped into his tone.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I understood his concern and what he meant. ¡°Yes Sir,¡± He ended the call and I stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zane asked.


    ¡°We have a lead. Tighten the security here, you¡¯reing with me,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Alright brother, but don¡¯t you think she should be at her own ce?¡± Zane suggested.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because although she didn¡¯t say it, I can feel her restlessness. Being at her ce would help calm her nerves down a little bit,¡± He replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her what she wants. But wherever she stays, I want the security to be tight,¡± I instructed and walked back inside the house.


    As I got inside, I saw Kamille standing by the window, staring out into the distance. She turned when she heard me, and I could see the pain in her eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amanda and Belle?¡± I asked as my eyes scanned the room.


    ¡°They¡¯re preparing something for us to eat,¡± She replied, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Would you want to stay here or back at your ce?¡± I asked.


    Her eyes brightened up at the question. ¡°I would like to go home, please. It would make me feel closer to my children,¡± She replied as tears ran down her cheeks.


    Seeing her cry pricked a million times in my heart I vowed that I would get our children back no matter what happened.


    I stepped closer and looked at Kamille, wiping the tears from her face. ¡°After you are done eating, go with Belle and Amanda back to your apartment. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I just got a call from my father. He traced the ambnce to a warehouse on the outskirts of town. I need to go check it out,¡± I replied in a firm but gentle tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± Kamille replied. ¡°I cannot just sit here and do nothing while my children are in danger.¡± She added pleadingly.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. You need to stay put and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Zeke, please,¡± She pleaded, gripping my arm. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°Kamille, I promise I¡¯ll find them. But I need you to stay where it¡¯s safe. Trust me.¡± I said gazing into her beautiful face that had been sullied by tears.


    ¡°Okay. But please, be careful.¡± She said reluctantly.


    ¡°I will,¡± I promised.


    ¡°Thank you, Zeke,¡± She said and returned her gaze outside the window.


    I wanted to also rify about Ellen and me, but I decided against it at the moment. She was already stressed as it was.


    ¡°Be safe,¡± I said and dragged myself outside.

 Ninety nine

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    After the meal, we got ready to leave. The food had barely passed down my throat, but Belle being the doctor that she was, prepared something else fast and quick that I could quickly eat up in time for our departure.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Amanda asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± I responded to her.


    I nodded, but I was far from being alright. My heartbeat was no longer stable as my thoughts were filled with so many possible oues of Zeke¡¯s journey to the abandoned warehouse.


    Belle came up behind us and we got into Amanda¡¯s car and drove away. Behind us were Zeke¡¯s security personnel and I could see some of them ahead.


    The sun was setting and soon enough, it would be dark. I prayed silently that all should be over by morning. We arrived in front of my apartment. The sight of it brought tears to my eyes.


    I stumbled out of the car up the steps to the house, my heart pounding and silent tears streaming down my face. Amanda unlocked the door and we stepped in. Outside we noticed the security personnel park their cars and set up a watch.


    ¡°Kamille, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Belle asked, her voice trembling.


    I copsed into her arms, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°They have my kids, Belle. They¡¯ve been kidnapped. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Belle held me tightly, her own eyes filling with tears. Amanda came to my side and patted my back.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, Kamille,¡± Amanda whispered, stroking my hair. ¡°We¡¯ll find them. I promise.¡±


    Amanda gently guided me to the couch, and I sank into the cushions, my body shaking with sobs. Belle sat beside me, holding my hand, while Amanda fetched a ss of water with lemons.


    ¡°Here, drink this,¡± she said softly, pressing the ss into my hands. ¡°It will help calm you down.¡±


    I took a few sips, my hands trembling. The water was cool and soothing, but it did little to ease the pain inside me.


    My phone buzzed, and I snatched it up, hoping for news from Zeke. Instead, it was another text message from an unknown number.


    You should not havee here.


    Leave Luxstorg and never return.


    Your kids will be at the airport.


    Or you die and they will die with you.


    Attached to the message was another photo of my kids, this time lying on sickbeds with oxygen masks over their faces. My heart shattered all over again.


    I couldn¡¯t breathe. I felt like I was losing my mind. Desperation wed at me, and I clutched my phone, my knuckles white.


    ¡°Kamille, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Belle asked, standing up anding over to me.


    I showed her the message, my hands shaking. ¡°What will they do to my kids?¡± I cried.


    Belle¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Kamille, don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll get this sorted out.¡±


    Amanda saw the message and was fuming. ¡°Who the fuck do they think they are? I¡¯ll make sure once their faces are exposed they will trend on all blogs for a whole year.¡±


    On a normal day, I should haveughed at such ament, but at the moment all I felt was pain.


    Belle stood up, her expression serious. ¡°We need to call Zeke. He needs to know about this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Please. He¡¯s done enough.¡± I pleaded. ¡°Allow him to be,¡± I said to her,


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Belle asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for Zeke to return,¡± I said to them.


    They both looked at me in surprise. I did not know what else to say to them. I was already hurting and Zeke was already trying hard. I needed to be strong to get my kids back in one piece.


    ¡°Then we should get some rest for now,¡± Belle suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, we should,¡± I concurred and walked slowly toward my room.


    I made a stop at the boy¡¯s room. It was quiet, no boys, no scattered toys, no nanny Dona yelling after them or trying to coax them to tidy their toys after ying. I walked to their closet and started stuffing their clothes into a bag.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Belle asked from the doorway.


    I sniffed back my tears and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m just arranging their clothes. I don¡¯t want them to be bothered with scattered clothes when they¡¯re back,¡±


    ¡°Oh Kam,¡± Belle cried and hurried to my side and enveloped me in another warm hug.


    Amanda walked in and sighed. ¡°You need to be strong Kam, we¡¯ll get through this stronger.¡±


    ¡°Can we get through it faster first?¡± I cried loudly.


    They both consoled me till we were all tired. We finally went back into our different rooms. I decided to stay in Tyris¡¯s room.


    As Iy on the bed and clutched to the big teddy bear Zeke had gotten for her, my phone buzzed again. Another text message from another unknown number.


    Everything or your kids.


    Make a choice.


    Time is running out.


    If you choose your kids, meet me by ten pm.


    I¡¯ll send you the location when you¡¯re ready.


    A cold sweat broke out on my forehead. I felt like I was hanging on the edge of a cliff, about to fall into a bottomless abyss. My children¡¯s lives were in my hands, and I had no idea what to do.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± I whispered, my voice trembling. ¡°I can¡¯t lose them.¡±


    ¡°I should have nevere back,¡± I muttered, my voice breaking. ¡°I should have stayed hidden. This is all my fault.¡±


    I thought of what I could do to help my kids. I had no other option. I had to go and see them. If we are correct and Ellen is behind all these, then all I had to do was leave everything behind for her and then I¡¯ll leave with my kids.


    I raised my tear-stricken face to see the time, it was about nine pm. If I was going to meet with them, I had to leave soon. I looked outside and noticed Zeke¡¯s security clustered at every single part of the house.


    I have to find a way to sneak past them. Then an idea struck and I sprang up from Tyris¡¯s room and got into my room.


    Hang on babies, Mother¡¯sing for you.

 Hundred

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Grateful that I acted calm around Belle and Amanda, making them believe I had resigned myself to wait for Zeke¡¯s return, I went into the shower and had a cold bath.


    As I stepped out of the shower into my room, I noticed Belle standing there. ¡°Sorry, I heard the sound of water and decided toe see what¡¯s up,¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I was just having my bath,¡± I replied and looked away.


    ¡°Kamille, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Belle asked, her eyes filled with concern.


    I nodded, forcing a smile. ¡°Yes, Belle. I just need to rest. Maybe sleep will help.¡±


    Belle squeezed my hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be here if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I replied, feeling guilty for deceiving her. ¡°I appreciate it.¡±


    I walked to my bed and pretended to sleep. Iy still, counting the minutes until the house grew silent. When I was certain everyone was asleep, I slipped out of bed and quietly grabbed my phone and the note the driver had given me earlier. My hands trembled as I dialed his number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± the driver answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s Kamille Manor,¡± I whispered.


    Manor sounded weird.


    ¡°I need your help,¡± I said and began exining the nature of my n to him.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked, worry evident in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice,¡± I said, my voice breaking. ¡°My kids are in danger. Please, I need to do this.¡±


    After a brief pause, he agreed to meet me. I crept out of the house, my heart pounding in my chest. Every creak of the floorboards sounded like a thunderp in the silent night.


    I managed to slip outside without waking anyone but now I had to find a way to distract the security watching me. I picked up a stone and threw it in the direction I hid. Two securities went in search of where the sound came from, while two went into the house to confirm.


    This was my chance to escape before they alerted the other security stationed around. I tiptoed away from the house and found the cab waiting at the curb.


    I climbed into the back seat, my breathing in shallow gasps. ¡°Thank you foring,¡± I said, my voice trembling.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The driver nodded, his eyes reflecting my fear. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± I admitted. ¡°I have to call them for the location but first let¡¯s get out of here,¡± I said.


    The driver nodded and ignited the car and we zoomed off into the night. We drove till we arrived at a crossroad.


    ¡°We need to know exactly where we¡¯re going,¡± The driver said, looking back at me from the rear mirror.


    I dialed the number from the message, my fingers shaking so badly I almost dropped the phone. It rang twice before someone answered.


    ¡°We can see you,¡± a cold voice said. ¡°Get out of the cab and into the car in front of you.¡±


    Were they following me?


    The call ended abruptly. My stomach churned with fear. I looked ahead and saw a dark car parked just a few feet away. Two masked men sat inside, watching me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t abandon my kids,¡± I whispered, more to myself than to the driver. ¡°I have to do this.¡±


    He nodded, his face pale. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    I stepped out of the cab, my legs feeling like lead. Every step toward the car was a struggle. When I reached the vehicle, one of the masked men opened the door.


    ¡°Get in,¡±  he ordered, his voice devoid of emotion.


    I climbed into the back seat, my heart racing. The car¡¯s interior was dimly lit, and the masked men stared straight ahead, their expressions hidden behind their masks. The car pulled away, and I felt a sickening dread settle in my stomach.


    We drove in silence, the city lights blurring past the windows. I couldn¡¯t stop my hands from shaking, couldn¡¯t stop the terror from consuming me. I thought of my children and their innocent faces, and it gave me the strength to keep going.


    After what felt like an eternity, the car pulled up to a building I recognized all too well. The same building where I had met thewyer¡¯s dead proxy. Why would they bring me here? What if they want to kill me like they did the other person?


    My breath hitched in my throat. Fear wed at my insides, but I forced myself to stay calm. I had to do this for my kids.


    The men led me inside, down the same dark hallway, to the same room. The air was thick with the scent of dust and decay. My heart pounded so loudly that I was sure they could hear it.


    In the center of the room stood a man who looked exactly like the deadwyer. He turned to face me, a cold smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Kamille,¡±  he said, his voice eerily familiar. ¡°I¡¯m d you could join us.¡±


    I swallowed hard, trying to steady my voice. ¡°Where are my kids?¡±


    ¡°All in good time,¡± he replied smoothly. ¡°First, we have some business to attend to.¡±


    He gestured to a table where a stack of papersy. ¡°Sign these, and your children will be returned to you.¡±


    My hands trembled as I approached the table. I nced at the papers, trying to make sense of the legal jargon. It was a transfer of all my assets, everything I owned. Also, documents asking me to drop all charges on Gabriel and Liz.


    I approached the table, my hands trembling. ¡°I will sign, but I need to see my babies first. I need to know they¡¯re safe.¡±


    His smile faltered for a moment, reced by a look of annoyance. ¡°You are not in a position to make demands.¡±


    I looked up at him, my eyes burning with unshed tears. ¡°How do I know you¡¯ll keep your word?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°But what choice do you have?¡±


    I felt a wave of helplessness wash over me. He was right. I had no choice. My children¡¯s lives were at stake. I picked up the pen, my hand shaking so badly I could barely hold it.


    I paused. They went through all this stress because of my signature. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll do everything to get my signature on them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to see my kids and be sure they¡¯re alright first,¡± I demanded.


    ¡°I see some kind of feistiness in your eyes, but if I were you I would not tread the ground,¡± The masked man sneered.


    I looked up, fear gripping me again. ¡°What do you mean?


    He leaned in, his eyes glinting with malice. ¡°In addition to signing those papers, there are still terms to discuss. And if you fail toply, well¡­ your children¡¯s safety is not guaranteed.¡±


    My blood ran cold. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want. Just please, don¡¯t hurt them, and let me see them.¡±


    He straightened, his smile never wavering. ¡°Good. Then we have an understanding. Follow my instructions, and they will be safe. Any deviation, and you will regret it.¡±


    I nodded, tears streaming down my face. ¡°I understand.¡±

 101

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    We arrived at the warehouse just as the sky was darkening. We had to be very discreet, to not get caught by the men involved. Anything that would lead to a shootout without first securing my kids was what I was trying to avoid.


    Arriving at the doorway leading into the warehouse, I felt a strange chill in the air. The ce was eerily quiet, and as I stepped inside, my heart sank. The warehouse had been cleared outpletely.


    There was no sign of Ellen or anyone else. I walked further in, the emptiness echoing my footsteps.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I muttered under my breath, pulling out my phone. I dialed my father¡¯s number, needing his guidance.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he answered, his voice stern and filled with authority.


    ¡°The warehouse is empty,¡± I reported, frustration seeping into my tone. ¡°It looks like they just moved out. The ce is freshly cleaned.¡±


    There was a pause before he responded. ¡°They couldn¡¯t have left town. We can use this to our advantage. Look for any clues they might have left behind, anything that could lead us to their next location.¡±


    ¡°Okay Sir,¡± I replied and was about to end the call, but he stopped me.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± he called.


    ¡°Yes Sir,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Make sure you find them,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°I have no other option, Sir,¡± I replied and he ended the call.


    I could not bear to lose my kids, to disappoint Kamille, to fail my kids, to fail everyone. I had already made so many mistakes that I would never forgive myself if I couldn¡¯t get my kids home safely.


    ¡°What now brother?¡± Zane saiding up behind me.


    ¡°We search for any leading clues. Anything that would point to where the kids are,¡± I instructed him and he nodded and called the security to order.


    They began searching the warehouse. I scanned the area, my eyes searching for any hint of where they could have gone. But the ce was spotless, almost as if they had never been there.


    I cursed under my breath again, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on me. The thought of finding a lead that could connect us to thewyer crossed my mind. Maybe he knew more about their ns.


    ¡°Find anything that would lead us to thewyer,¡± I instructed Zane. He nodded.


    Just as he left, my phone beeped with a message. I opened it.


    Kamille has slipped out of  the house.


    My head spun around, trying to grasp the words staining my phone together. I knew she would want to act on her own, but running off in the middle of the night?


    I decided to head back to her apartment first and find out how she may have escaped and possible ces she may have had in mind.


    As I made my way back to the car, I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of dread. I drove back to Kamille¡¯s apartment. But when I arrived, the ce felt different. I walked in, my gut confirming to me that something was definitely wrong.


    ¡°Kamille?¡± I called out, my voice echoing through the quiet halls.


    Belle and Amanda came rushing towards me, worry etched on their faces. ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Belle said, her voice trembling.


    ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s not here?¡± I demanded, panic rising in my chest.


    ¡°We checked the CCTV footage,¡± Amanda exined. ¡°She boarded a taxi and drove away in the middle of the night.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt my heart stop for a moment. ¡°Can I see the footage?¡±


    Amanda presented the footage to me and I noticed that she had gotten another text message, but I could not see what was written in it.


    My mind raced, connecting the dots. Whatever was in that second letter is what drove her out of the house, deciding to take matters into her own hands. I immediately dialed the number of the security team I had ced over the driver.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I barked as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°Sir, the driver from before picked her up. She changed cars a bitter and wasst seen heading towards 1457 Lexington Avenue, Lusborg,¡± the voice on the other end reported.


    Fuck it! They¡¯re taking her to that room where she saw thewyer¡¯s dead proxy.


    I clenched my fist, anger and worry battling inside me. ¡°Keep following her. Don¡¯t let her out of your sight.¡±


    I ended the call and turned to Belle and Amanda. ¡°I need to go after. If anything happens, call me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Zeke,¡± Amanda said softly. ¡°She¡¯s been through so much already.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± I promised, determination fueling my every step.


    I got back into my car and sped towards Lexington Avenue. As I drove, my mind reyed the events of the past few days. Ellen¡¯s treachery, the kidnapping, Kamille¡¯s pain. I had to find her. I had to make this right.


    Why would Ellen want Kamille toe to a specific ce? What game was she ying?


    The puzzle pieces didn¡¯t quite fit together, and that only made me more anxious. Ellen¡¯s maniption had always been a step ahead, and this time, I couldn¡¯t afford to be caught off guard.


    My phone buzzed on the passenger seat, breaking my concentration. A message from Fletcher appeared on the screen. He mentioned something about the drug baron, but I couldn¡¯t afford to divert my attention right now.


    I muttered to myself, ¡°I¡¯ll look at itter,¡± and continued driving, my focus solely on Kamille and the impending confrontation.


    When I finally arrived at the address, I saw a car parked outside the same building from thewyer¡¯s office. I wasn¡¯t afraid of what might happen to me, but of what might happen to Kamille.


    I immediately sent a message to Zane and approached the entrance.


    The hotel looked deserted, but I knew better than to trust appearances. They might have bought it out.


    I pushed the door open, the hinges creaking in protest. Inside, the air was musty and stale. I moved cautiously, my senses on high alert. I called out her name, my voice echoing through the empty space.


    ¡°Kamille? Are you here?¡±


    There was no response. I searched room after room, each one as empty as thest. Just when I was about to lose hope, I heard a faint sounding from thest room and truthfully, as I neared the room, armed men appeared from their hiding ces.


    ¡°Easy boys,¡± I said, raising my hands in the air.

 102

    Zeke¡¯s POVText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Drop any fucking weapon you have on you,¡± Theymanded.


    I took out the two silencers I had in my back pocket and threw them at them. They picked it up as they approached me and brushed over me in search of any other weapon.


    Of course, they carried out a blind search.


    That¡¯s the moment one of them recognized me. ¡°Mr. Reid?¡± He asked, looking surprised.


    ¡°Seems like I have some fans down here,¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter anywhere, since you may not make it out alive,¡± another said and they pushed me into the room with a shotgun hidden perfectly in my boots.


    I saw Kamille standing over some papers on the table. Tears were streaming down her face. Relief washed over me as I rushed to her side.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± I said softly, enveloping her in my arms. ¡°Thank heavens you¡¯re okay.¡±


    She looked up at me, her eyes red and swollen from crying. ¡°Zeke, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t sit there and do nothing.¡±


    I pulled her into my arms, holding her tight. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now. We¡¯ll figure this out together.¡±


    She clung to me, her body shaking with sobs. ¡°I just want our babies back. I can¡¯t stand this anymore.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find them,¡± I assured her, my voice firm. ¡°I promise you, Kamille. We¡¯ll bring them home.¡±


    We stayed like that for a while, holding each other, drawing strength from our shared pain and determination. Eventually, she pulled back and wiped her eyes.


    ¡°Enough of the tear party. Sign the document,¡±


    I raised my head and that is when I noticed the presence of two masked men inside the room.


    *********


    Kamille¡¯s POV


    Seeing Zeke I hadpletely forgotten about the presence of the two masked men in the room. But their voice brought me back into the reality of what I had gotten us into.


    ¡°Kamille, step away from the table,¡± Zekemanded, his eyes never leaving the masked men.


    I hesitated, my heart pounding. ¡°Zeke, my children-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get them back,¡± he assured me, his voice steady and confident. ¡°But you need to step away now.¡±


    I dropped the pen and backed away from the table, my eyes wide with fear and confusion. Zeke faced the men, his stance firm.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting her signature on those filthy documents,¡± Zeke said, his voice cold and hard. ¡°And you¡¯re definitely not getting away with this.¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°I have heard a lot about you Mr. Reid and I did not think you to be silly. Do you think you can just walk in here and make demands? You¡¯re outnumbered.¡±


    Zeke¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Oh, that seems to be true. I forgot,¡±


    I widened my eyes in shock. What game was Zeke ying at the expense of my children¡¯s lives?


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I called amid the tears that flowed down my cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kamille, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± He replied.


    I was about to say something else when I heard screams from outside the door and men¡¯s bodies dropping with thudding sounds from outside the door.


    ¡°Check what is going on outside,¡± The masked man said to his partner and he stepped out.


    ¡°Please can you just give me my kids?¡± I asked, trying to walk past Zeke, but he held me back.


    I struggled to go free, I was not thinking straight anymore. I just wanted to leave with my kids already.


    My cries filled the room, but Zeke held me tightly, trying to offer some semnce offort, though it felt futile. The masked man stood in front of us and gradually raised his gun at us unwaveringly.


    ¡°Sign the document,¡± the masked man demanded, his voice cold and devoid of any humanity.


    I sobbed harder, my tears flowing uncontrobly down my cheeks. ¡°Please, I just want my kids. Tell me where my kids are!¡±


    ¡°Be calm please,¡± Zeke whispered in my ears as he tightened his grip on me.


    The masked man took a step closer, his gun trained on us. My eyes widened in fear at what was about to happen. I began to shake my head, praying, hoping that nothing would happen, but then I heard the deafening sound of a gunshot and I shot my eyes tightly.


    I slowly opened my eyes to see the masked man¡¯s body jerk violently, and he copsed to the floor, dead. I turned in time to see Zeke pocket a shotgun into boots.


    I always knew he had a fierce side to him, but seeing it with my eyes was still shocking to me. I slowly turned my attention back to the dead man lying on the floor.


    My kids.


    My cries gradually turned into frantic whispers. ¡°No, no, no!¡± I scrambled out of Zeke¡¯s arms and fell to my knees beside the masked man. ¡°Wake up! Tell me where my kids are!¡±


    ¡°Kamille we have to go,¡± Zeke called but I could barely pay attention.


    At his words, the door behind him opened, and several armed men dressed like the ones who stopped me at the gate entered the room. They quickly surrounded the dead masked men, their guns trained on them.


    They were from Zeke after all.


    I turned to Zeke, my heart racing. ¡°Zeke, how did you-¡±


    He pulled me into his arms, holding me tightly. ¡°I had a feeling something like this might happen. I just had to make sure you were alright,¡±


    I clung to him, relief flooding through me. ¡°But my children, Zeke. We have to get them back.¡±


    He nodded, his expression serious. ¡°Our Children,¡± He corrected. ¡°We will. I promise.¡±


    I just sat back on the ground and cried some more. I stared at Zeke and I could see how he struggled with containing his own emotions. I hated myself for allowing this to happen.


    I heard Zeke curse angrily and walk over to the table where we stood earlier on. He yanked something out of it and smashed it with his feet.


    Was that witch watching this the entire time?

 103

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I stood beside my father on the presidential floor, our eyes glued to the TV screen showing the live feed from the room where Kamille was with the kidnapper we had hired.


    I was delighted by how miserable Kamille looked. We just needed her damned signature on the documents. Was that so hard for her to do and get her pathetic self out of my face?


    Instead, she chose to stay in the room, her eyes red and swollen from crying and ceaselessly demanding to see her kids first. I felt a twisted satisfaction seeing her like that. She deserved this, every bit of it.


    We could not give her kids first because they were still unconscious and miserable just like their mother.


    But then, out of nowhere, Zeke appeared on the screen. My heart sank, and an overwhelming sense of rage bubbled up inside me.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why can he not just stay away from Kamille?¡± I yelled, unable to contain my frustration. ¡°What is it about her that makes him love her so much, to neglect me?¡±


    My father ced a calming hand on my shoulder. ¡°Calm down, Ellen. We need to stay focused.¡±


    Just then, Max burst into the room, his face pale and eyes wide with urgency. ¡°We¡¯re under attack,¡± he said, his voice low but intense. ¡°We have to leave the building now.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± my father asked, his eyes narrowing.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know exactly who they are,¡± Max replied, his voice strained. ¡°But they¡¯re highly skilled, using silencers. The shots are precise and urate with their faces covered in ck,¡±


    My father¡¯s face darkened as he muttered, ¡°The special operations team. The most feared killers in all of Luxstorg and beyond, controlled by the Caruso family.¡± He looked at me, his expression grave. ¡°We need to leave now if we want to make it out alive.¡±


    My fury was barely contained. Zeke was ruining everything. Our carefullyid ns were unraveling because of him. ¡°That idiot,¡± I spat. ¡°He¡¯s destroying everything! And Kamille, whoring around with gangsters, bringing this chaos upon us.¡±


    Max took charge, guiding us swiftly out of the room. As we made our way down the emergency stairwell, the muffled sounds of gunfire echoed through the building, each shot a reminder of how close danger was.


    Once outside, we piled into a waiting car, and Max sped away from the building. Despite the chaos, we managed to stay connected to the camera feed from the room. On the screen, Zeke was trying to take Kamille out of the building, but she resisted, tears streaming down her face as she cried out for her children.


    ¡°Kamille, we need to go now!¡± Zeke¡¯s voice was desperate, but Kamille was inconsble.


    ¡°I need to see my kids!¡± she sobbed, her voice cracking with desperation.


    She clung to him tightly. ¡°But my children, Zeke. We have to get them back.¡±


    He nodded, his expression serious. ¡°Our Children,¡± He corrected. ¡°We will. I promise.¡±


    Our children?! My eyes burned with hatred. Soon he would have no other choice than to father the baby in my womb and will be married to me forever. I clenched my fists angrily.


    Zeke nced around the room, and suddenly, his eyes locked onto the camera. I watched in horror as he strode over to it, his face contorted with rage and smashed it to pieces. The screen went ck, and the connection was lost.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I yelled, mming my fist against the car door. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we take Kamille too? This is all falling apart!¡±


    My father¡¯s voice was calm, almost soothing. ¡°We don¡¯t need Kamille, Ellen. We have what she values the most. Her children.¡±


    I knew he was right, but the frustration and anger were hard to shake. We had been so close, and now everything was slipping through our fingers. The car sped through the streets, the city lights blurring past as we made our way back to our mansion.


    Kamille¡¯s presence was like a poison, seeping into every part of our lives and wreaking havoc. ¡°We need a new n,¡± I said, my voice shaky but resolute. ¡°We can¡¯t let this set us back.¡±


    My father nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll regroup and figure out our next move. We still have the children, and that gives us leverage.¡±


    As we arrived at our mansion, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. The Caruso family¡¯s involvement was a dangerous twist, one that could spell disaster for us if we weren¡¯t careful. We needed to stay one step ahead, and that meant thinking fast and acting even faster.


    Why can¡¯t we just get it done and over with when ites to Kamille?


    Inside the mansion, we sat in the living room. Mr Finley had also arrived. He reported the death of the leader of the kidnappers we hired.


    ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡± Max asked, his eyes scanning the room for any sign of weakness.


    ¡°We need to secure the children at all costs and make sure they¡¯re safe,¡± my father said. ¡°Without them, Kamille has nothing to fight for.¡±


    ¡°And Zeke?¡± I asked, my voice hard. ¡°What do we do about him?¡±


    My father¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°He¡¯s a problem we¡¯ll deal with soon enough. And that will be dependent on the oue of your pregnancy result,¡±


    I nodded. We hade too far to let this setback derail us. Kamille and Zeke would pay for their defiance, and we woulde out on top, no matter the cost.


    Despite the chaos and danger, a part of me felt a twisted sense of excitement. The game was far from over, and I was determined to win. Kamille¡¯s tears and Zeke¡¯s rage were just stepping stones on our path to victory.


    My father¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°Remember, Ellen, we have the upper hand. As long as we have the children, we control Kamille.¡±


    I nodded, a cold smile spreading across my face. ¡°And we won¡¯t let anything or anyone stand in our way.¡±


    The battle was far from over, but I was ready for whatever came next. Kamille and Zeke had made their move, and now it was our turn. The game was on, and I was determined to win, no matter what it took.

 104

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    As the masked man fell down dead, Kamille¡¯s expression felt as if her hopes of finding out kids were thrown into a raving sea.


    Her gaze at me also held unspoken fright for me and it caused my heart to ache. I could not bear for her to look at me like that. But almost immediately, she tore her gaze away from me and looked at the man lying in his own pool of blood.


    Her cries gradually turned into frantic whispers. ¡°No, no, no!¡± she scrambled out of my arms and fell to her knees beside the masked man. ¡°Wake up! Tell me where my kids are!¡±


    ¡°Kamille, we have to go,¡± I urged her.


    She clung to me. ¡°But my children, Zeke. We have to get them back.¡±


    ¡°Our Children,¡± I corrected. ¡°We will. I promise.¡±


    Her desperation was heartbreaking, and I felt a surge of anger towards Ellen for orchestrating this nightmare.


    As I pulled Kamille away from the lifeless body, I noticed a small camera in the corner of the room. Ellen was watching us. I cursed her inwardly, my anger boiling over.


    The door burst open, and the special operations team flooded in, their presence both a relief and a grim reminder of the situation¡¯s gravity. One of the team members approached us.


    ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± he asked, his voice steady.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± I replied, my voice hard. ¡°But we need to get out of here.¡±


    I moved quickly to the corner, yanking the camera off the wall and smashing it under my boot. I returned to Kamille¡¯s side.


    I gently lifted her to her feet. ¡°Kamille, we need to go.¡±


    She looked at me, her eyes red and swollen. ¡°Zeke, where are my babies?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find them,¡± I promised, though the words felt hollow. ¡°But we need to get you back home.¡±


    The special ops team cleared a path for us, and I led Kamille out of the building. We drove back to her house, a convoy of security vehicles surrounding us.


    I had already arranged for her home to be secured, and the sight of armed guards patrolling the grounds gave me a small measure offort.


    As we pulled into the driveway, Kamille leaned her head against the window, exhaustion etched into every line of her face. ¡°What about the driver?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°I sent him away,¡± I replied. ¡°He will be safe,.¡±


    We stepped out of the car, and immediately, Kamille¡¯s friends rushed out to meet us.


    ¡°Oh Kamille, you almost gave us a heart attack,¡± Belle cried.


    ¡°Do that one more time and I¡¯ll break your leg,¡± Amanda added.


    Of course, I¡¯d break hers before she couldy hands on Kamille.


    Kamille smiled at Amanda¡¯s joke, the first I had seen on her in what felt like ages. They enveloped her in a group hug, theirforting words mingling with her sobs. I stood back, giving them space, but my mind was racing.


    I pulled out my phone and finally checked the message from Fletcher. The words confirmed what I had suspected.


    Chris is the drug baron.


    I turned to one of the special ops team members. ¡°I need you to keep a close watch on Kamille and her friends. Make sure no one gets in or out without clearance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± he responded crisply.


    Kamille¡¯s friends eventually led her inside, and I followed, my mind still racing. Once she was settled, I found a quiet corner to make some calls. I needed to mobilize all our resources to track down Chris and find the kids.


    Kamille¡¯s voice called out to me, soft and broken. ¡°Zeke?¡±


    I turned to see her standing in the doorway, looking fragile and lost. ¡°Yes, Kamille?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to find them?¡± Her eyes were pleading, searching for any reassurance I could give.


    I walked over to her and took her hands in mine. ¡°We will. I promise you, we will.¡±


    She nodded, though her eyes still held a flicker of doubt. ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I said, my voice gentle. ¡°But we¡¯re not giving up. Not now, not ever.¡±


    I left her with her friends and stepped outside, dialing Fletcher¡¯s number. He answered on the second ring.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Fletcher called.


    ¡°I need you to focus all our efforts on tracking down Chris,¡± I said, my voice firm. ¡°Zane and I will focus on my kids,¡±


    ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll get on it right away.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I hung up and took a deep breath, looking out over the securityden property. This was our new reality, at least for now. Ellen and her father had pushed us to the brink, but we weren¡¯t done fighting. Not by a long shot.


    Hours passed in a blur of phone calls and strategizing. The special operations team reported no suspicious activity around Kamille¡¯s house, but I knew better than to let my guard down.


    Ellen was cunning and she wouldn¡¯t stop until she got what she wanted.


    Zane came up behind me. ¡°Brother,¡± I turned to him.


    ¡°Andrew and his team noticed Ellen and her father drive out of their mansion and back at around the same time of the incident,¡± He reported.


    I knew I could rely on my chief security personnel to perform his task. ¡°That would only further verify that they had a hand in all this. I hope they have collected the evidence?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, they have. It has been uploaded into your cloud,¡± Zane replied.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I nodded.


    He sighed, stood up and patted my shoulder before walking away.


    As the night deepened, I went back inside and found Kamille sitting in the living room, her friends beside her. She looked up as I entered, her eyes searching mine for any sign of hope.


    ¡°We¡¯re making progress,¡± I told her, even though the progress was slow. ¡°We¡¯ll find them.¡±


    She nodded, trying to muster a smile. ¡°Thank you, Zeke. For everything.¡±


    I sat down beside her, taking her hand in mine. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re in this together.¡±


    She sighed tiredly.


    I took her up to her room and this time around I made sure she was well tucked in bed and soundly sleeping. I ced a light kiss on her forehead before I closed the door and walked out of the room.


    I knew one thing for certain and that was that I would stop at nothing to protect my family and bring them back where they belonged.

 105

    Chris¡¯s POV


    I sat in my clubhouse feeling angry at the state of things. The air was thick with the scent of cigar smoke, the rich aroma mingling with the faint tang of fear that always seemed to linger in these walls.


    ¡°Boss,¡± My second inmand, Paul began hesitantly, breaking the heavy silence, ¡°Should weunch a raid and search for the kids?¡±


    I exhaled a plume of smoke, the tendrils curling and dissipating into the dimly lit room. ¡°And when I take the kids to her,¡± I replied, my voice edged with frustration, ¡°How will I tell her I found them? What am I supposed to say?¡±


    Hey Kamille, your kids got dropped off at my school and I brought them back to you. I scoffed at the absurdity of it.


    It was already enough grip at my neck that the kids were taken from right beneath my fucking nose and they have stayed missing for the past two weeks. Finding them and not having an exnation to how I found them, would only let loose whatever demon is left in Ezekiel Reid.


    If he makes it alive this period.


    I leaned back in my chair, the leather creaking softly beneath me, and gazed at the ceiling. ¡°I¡¯m surprised she has not cut me off yet,¡± I mused aloud, my thoughts drifting to Kamille. ¡°That could only mean that Ezekiel Reid hasn¡¯t said anything to her about me yet.¡±


    I hade into Luxstorg to secure my cargo shipment, only to find out that Ezekiel Reid was on my tail and seeking to uncover my identity. I lived undercover being the owner of a kindergarten. No one had dared to try to uncover my true identity, but now here I was,  hanging  on the edge of exposure because of one man.


    ¡°Ezekiel Reid,¡± I muttered, the name leaving a sour taste in my mouth.


    Paul watched me closely, his unwavering gaze. ¡°What are we going to do about  him, boss?¡± he asked quietly.


    I tapped the ash from my cigar into a crystal ashtray, my mind already racing with ns and contingencies. ¡°We¡¯re going to make sure he never shows himself to Kamille ever again,¡± I said coldly.


    Getting Ezekiel Reid out of the picture would definitely give me the chance I need with Kamille. Only then would finding those kids would really make sense. I had to secure a child for when next I would finally get to meet her again.


    ¡°Did you find the child I asked you about?¡± I asked, turning to Paul.


    ¡°Yes boss, whenever you need him, he is ready,¡±  Paul replied.


    I nodded. Feeling fueled and satisfied with my ns, I decided to find the kids before Ezekiel Reid is eliminated.


    In his next fucking life, he will not dare mess with me!


    ¡°Find the kids. Make it as discreet as possible, ¡± I ordered.


    Paul nodded in understanding. ¡°When do we make our move?¡±


    I smiled, a grim, determined smile that held no warmth. ¡°As soon as possible.¡±


    Ezekiel Reid needs to know who the fuck he¡¯s messing with.


    I rose from my chair. ¡°Prepare the men,¡± I ordered, my voice firm andmanding. ¡°Make sure we have eyes on Reid at all times. And have more eyes on Kamille. Anyone who poses a threat to her or her kids should be killed on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Understood, boss,¡± He replied dutifully as he turned to leave. I took another long drag from my cigar, the smoke filling my lungs and momentarily calming the hate I felt.


    I never expected I woulde to be so easily smitten and carried away by my affection for Kamille. The n was to use her and get to Ezekiel Reid. But she came on as a shining light in the darkness that I lived in.


    Kamille was different from anyone I had ever known. She was strong, resilient, and fiercely protective of her children. Her unwavering spirit had drawn me to her, and I had found myself ensnared by emotions I had thought long dead.


    If it ever existed.


    I stubbed out my cigar and made my way to the door, my steps echoing through the dimly lit hallway out back into the club where at the center bowl is the regr mix of sweat, body rhythm, loud music, drunk men drooling over half dressed strippers and most importantly, the billion bucks that belongs to me from them. Paul was already waiting for me outside, his expression one of unwavering determination.


    ¡°Everything is in ce,¡± he reported, his voice steady. ¡°Our men are ready, and we¡¯ve got eyes on Reid.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± I replied, my own resolve hardening. ¡°Make sure our men know what¡¯s at stake. Any motherfucker who tries to mess this up, will go down in the most beautiful way.¡± I said. My tone is cold and my eyes, painstakingly deadly in its look.


    Paul nodded, understanding the gravity of our mission. ¡°We¡¯ll make it happen, boss. No one will stand in our way.¡±


    As we descended into the garage, the sleek ck limousine awaited us, its engine purring softly. I slid into the back seat, the familiar scent of leather and cigar smoke enveloping me. Paul took his ce beside me.


    ¡°Drive,¡± Imanded the chauffeur, my voice firm and unyielding.


    The limousine glided smoothly onto the streets, the city lights casting a flickering glow across the windows. As we moved through the heart of the city, my mind was already racing with strategies and contingencies, each step of our n meticulouslyid out.


    ¡°Boss, what about Ellen Manor,¡± Paul asked.


    ¡°The Manor stocks were going to plummet in two weeks and as much as I wanted to bring them down, Kamille will be inheriting the property after them.¡± I replied.


    ¡°So we do nothing?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Paul,¡± I called slowly. ¡°Your question just made me think of why you are seatted in my fucking car with me,¡± I replied coldly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I would never gamble away or back away on a revenge n, especially if it is filled with bloodshed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss,¡± Paul apologized.


    I ignored him . And just with a wave of the wind, an idea popped up into my mind.


    Ellen Manor. Your Fall, Our win.

 106

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I tossedfortably in bed, allowing the softness of the silk sheets to caress my skin with its smoothened and fine exterior.


    I flickered my eyes open as the early morning sunlight filtered through the heavy curtains of my room back in the Manor mansion, where I was treated like the queen I was.


    I rose up from the bed and walked up to the window, then I spread the curtains properly, to allow the sunlight filter in properly.


    I decided to bask a little while in the warm glow of the sunlight, enjoying the effect of its golden rays on my skin.


    Way better than that pothole Zeke put me in.


    I walked back into the bathroom and had a warm bath. After freshening up, I descended the grand staircase to the dining room, where breakfast was being served.


    I had missed all the good things at Zeke¡¯s mansion because I wasn¡¯t wee, but I will make sure that all those little lowlifes pay for all they did to me. Listening to Zeke and paying little attention to me.


    My father was notably absent, but my mother sat at the top right side of the table, a serene smile on her face. She was being served some pork ribs and sd dressing. She has been eating very little since Liz¡¯s and Gabriel¡¯s arrest.


    ¡°Good morning, Ellen,¡± she greeted me warmly as she lifted her head to see me..


    ¡°Good morning, Mother,¡± I replied, taking my seat.


    ¡°I hope you slept well,¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes Mother, I slept well,¡± I replied.


    We ate in silence for a while, but I was yet to see My father walk in through the door. It was beginning to feel unusual not having him around me for too long. ¡°Mother, how about father?¡± I asked as I took a sip of my coffee.


    ¡°He should be here soon,¡± She replied, wearing a warm smile and spinning his coffee.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I replied disappointedly. She was his wife and had to know these things, such as were he was


    Silence followed after that except for clicking cutleries to tes and the soft hum of the espresso machine.


    ¡°You and your father seem to be getting along these days,¡± Mothermented out of the blues.


    ¡°Are we not supposed to?¡± I retorted.


    Mother sighed. ¡°You know, I have been meaning to ask you something,¡± She added softly.


    ¡°Alright mother, I¡¯m all ears, ¡± I replied.


    ¡°Ellen, are we doing anything towards Liz and Gabriel¡¯s release?¡± she asked, her eyes searching mine for any sign of hesitation.


    I paused, contemting whether to give her the full details of what had transpired. Liz and Gabriel¡¯s situation wasplicated, and there were so many moving parts to our n.


    ¡°No, not at the moment,¡± I said finally, keeping my tone neutral.


    My mother¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. ¡°Why not? They¡¯ve been in there for so long. Surely there must be something we can do.¡±


    Before I could give her another response, my father entered the dining room, his presencemanding immediate attention. ¡°I apologize for myte arrival,¡± he said, kissing my mother on the cheek and giving me a reassuring nod. ¡°I had a call from the office that requires my immediate attention.¡±


    ¡°What was it about?¡± Mother  asked curiously.


    ¡°Our stocks have gone up,¡± he announced, his eyes gleaming with triumph. ¡°By midnight, we will be billionaires  once again.¡±


    As my father¡¯s voice sounded , an orgasmic thrill of excitement immediately ran through me. Now that¡¯s the fucking kinda news I love to hear.


    This was the kind of news that made all the effort worthwhile. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic news, Father,¡± I said, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Yes it sure is and in no time, we will also celebrate the release of your siblings from prison,¡± He added.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± My mother beamed with excitement and a surge of adrenaline.


    Her excitement and joy makes me feel that she did not love me one bit.


    Father sat in his seat at the head of the table and food was served to him by the servants. We ate in silence. No one said anything, each of us eating with barely contained excitement.


    ¡°We need to go and see the kids Ellen,¡± Father said as he lifted himself up the chair at the table.


    ¡°Okay father,¡± I replied honorably.


    The skyrocketing prices of our stocks had put us in an excellent mood, and we wanted to ensure that nothing marred our victory. After our meal, mother was assisted back to her room, while father and I went up to Grandma Monica¡¯s study. We walked into the secret elevator and made our way beneath the earth.


    We arrived at the secret bunker, then we got to the kid¡¯s room. When we arrived, they were still very unconscious, but they were out of trouble. ¡°How long will they be unconscious? Do we have to  fly in more  medics to treat the kids?¡± Father asked at the sight of the unconscious kids.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want anything bad happening to them.


    ¡°How are they?¡± I finally asked one of the doctors, my voice steady.


    ¡°They¡¯re stable,¡± the doctor replied, ncing up from his work. ¡°We¡¯ve administered the best treatments avable. They just need time to recover.¡±


    I nodded, feeling a mix of relief and frustration. This was a critical part of our n, and we couldn¡¯t afford any slip-ups.


    As the medics worked, my father and I stepped aside to discuss our next steps. The room was filled with the hum of medical equipment.


    ¡°We need to ensure the children are kept safe,¡± my father said, his voice low and firm. ¡°Kamille will be desperate to see them, and that desperation will make her vulnerable.¡±


    That sure as hell fits her perfectly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded in agreement. ¡°And what about Zeke?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with annoyance. ¡°He¡¯s bing a bigger problem than we anticipated.¡±


    My father¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Zeke is a distraction, but he¡¯s not our primary concern. Kamille is the key. If we control her, we control everything.¡±


    The game was far from over, and I was determined to y it to the end. I took out my phone and made a video of the kids and once I was done, I checked through the video and noticed that the girl¡¯s fingers had twitched.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake,¡±

 107

    Chris¡¯s POVAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I woke up in my luxurious apartment, the soft glow of dawn filtering through the heavy curtains. It was a Monday morning, but unlike every other Monday where I usually woke up early, eager to get to school so I wouldn¡¯t miss Kamille¡¯s arrival with the kids, but today was different.


    I knew there wasn¡¯t going to be any Kamille anywhere.


    Iy in bed for a few moments, staring at the ceiling, her absence pressing heavily on my chest. With a sigh, I threw off the covers and made my way to the bathroom.


    The water was hot as it cascaded over me, but it did little to wash away the frustration gnawing at my insides. As I dried myself off, memories of Kamille flooded my mind-herugh, her touch, the way her lips tasted pressed against mine.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I muttered to myself, gripping the edge of the sink. ¡°What the hell have you done to me, Kamille?¡±


    That night in the car when I kissed her felt like the earth had met the sun. It was a simple brush of our lips, but that kiss had hunted me and since then none other could satisfy me.


    I stepped out of the bathroom in order to avoid spending more time than I intended there. I dried myself, then selected a short with a tan coloured shirt.


    I went down to the kitchen, I brewed myself a cup of coffee, the rich aroma filling the room as I settled down to drink it.


    As I took my first sip, my phone rang, the screen shing with a call from the school. I answered it, my voice cold and calm. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Hello Sir, we noticed you didn¡¯t arrive this morning. Is everything alright?¡± The secretary¡¯s voice was polite, but there was a hint of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied curtly. ¡°I won¡¯t be in today.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Christopher,. If there¡¯s anything we can do-¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t. Goodbye.¡±


    Why can¡¯t they just leave me the hell alone?


    I hung up, the conversation leaving a sour taste in my mouth. Just as I was about to take another sip of coffee, Paul walked in, his expression serious.


    ¡°Good morning Boss,¡± He greeted with a curt nod of his head.


    ¡°Paul,¡± I acknowledged.


    ¡°Boss, the stocks are about to rise in the Manor Company,,¡± he reported.


    My hands paused mid air with the mug in hands. ¡°It¡¯s time to pull out,¡± I said, nodding in agreement. Just as Paul turned to leave, a thought struck me. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Paul stopped, turning back to face me. ¡°Yes, boss?¡±


    ¡°Removing the funds¡­ when Kamillees back, what will she be left with?¡±


    Paul hesitated, his loyalty and confusion evident. ¡°Have you been able to reach out to her yet, boss?¡±


    A surge of frustration welled up inside me, but I kept my tone calm and sinister. ¡°No. And it¡¯s starting to piss me off.¡±


    I grabbed my phone, dialing Kamille¡¯s number again. The call went unanswered, just like countless times before. I sent her a message, a simple plea for her to contact me, but deep down, I knew she wouldn¡¯t reply. My anger simmered beneath the surface, and I suspected Zeke had something to do with her silence.


    With an icy tone, I turned to Paul. ¡°Set in motion our n to kill Zeke. I¡¯ve had enough of his meddling.¡±


    Paul nodded, understanding the gravity of mymand. ¡°Consider it done, boss. How about withdrawing the investments?¡±


    I thought for a while, I needed to leave something in that ount for Kamille when she returned, but at this moment, punishing that conniving bitch and sly old fox of a father was a more pressing need.


    ¡°Take it out,¡± I ordered coldly. ¡°Speed up the search for the kids too and let us get all these done and over with,¡±


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± He nodded and walked out of the room.


    As he left, the coffee in my hands suddenly felt like water.  I needed something stronger.


    I walked back into the kitchen and poured out the remaining coffee into the sink. I headed straight to the winery and picked out a strong bottle of wine and poured some for myself.


    I walked out of my apartment and went into the garden. There were lots of armed men on surveince. I had a shipmenting in soon, but with my identity revealed to Ezekiel Reid, I have to make sure that he was taken out of the picture before he leaked that information to the police or other authorities.


    ¡°Boss,¡± The men greeted me as I walked past them.


    I raised my ss of wine in acknowledgement of their greeting and continued walking. I had very powerful high ups I reported to and made supplies to. I know how crazy they would get when they realize I have taken down a threat to their social status and standing.


    But if I don¡¯t, I know I would be the one taking the fall for it all alone.


    I paused in my tracks, gulped down all the contents in the ss I held before flinging it away in anger. Even the dumbass wine tasted way better than the luxurious bar wines.


    I sighed and took out my phone. I peered at it before dialing Kamille¡¯s number again. She definitely had not blocked my number, but not picking or returning my calls could only be a function of someone or something else.  Only one person would manipte her phone and that would be Zeke.


    That son of a bitch was always meddling!


    The stakes were high, but I had never shied away from a challenge. This was my world, a world of shadows and deceit, where only the strong survived. And I intended to not only survive but to thrive, to carve out a legacy that would endure long after I was gone.


    And when it did, I would be ready, standing tall amidst the chaos, secure in the knowledge that I had yed my part to perfection. The stakes were high, but so too was the freaking reward, a future where I held all the power, and those who dared to challenge me were left tonguish in the darkness.


    It was not going to be a dream only!

 108

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    ¡°Reon?¡± I called out as I heard  his voice echo in the wind.


    ¡°Mummy,¡± I turned at the sound of Tyris¡¯s voice, but I did not see any of them.


    ¡°Tyris baby,e on out to mama,¡± I pleaded, but my pleas fell on deaf ears .


    The same went on for Royer and Torin and no matter how much I pleaded, they were unresponsive.


    Then I sat down and began to cry on the floor and all four of them began running in my direction, but as they got closer to me, they were intercepted by a giant thrice as tall as I was.


    ¡°Be gone, if you want to see them alive!¡± The voice roared.


    *****************************************************************************


    I jerked awake from bed to meet the beautiful morning light that filtered  through the curtains, casting a soft glow over my room. Iy in bed, my body heavy with the weight of worry and despair. It had been two weeks since my children were taken, and I felt like I was living in a nightmare.


    So many freaking nightmares!  The days blurred together in a haze of fear and hopelessness. Still in bed, silent tears rolled down my eyes as the nightmare I just encountered in the dream.


    A soft knock on the door interrupted my thoughts, but I didn¡¯t respond. The knock came again, more insistent this time. I still didn¡¯t say anything. The door opened slightly, and Zeke¡¯s head came into view.


    ¡°Kamille?¡± he asked gently. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    I didn¡¯t reply. What was there to say? I felt numb, empty. All I wanted was to get my children back.


    Zeke stepped into the room, his eyes filled with concern. He sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to touch my hand. ¡°We¡¯re doing everything we can to find them,¡± he said softly. ¡°You have to believe that.¡±


    I turned my head away, unable to look at him. ¡°I just want them back, Zeke,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said, his voice breaking slightly. ¡°I know.¡± His hands caressed my arms softly and lightly.


    ¡°Have you¡­¡± I got interrupted by  another knock on the door.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± Zeke called out for them toe in. Belle entered, her face etched with worry.


    ¡°Hey, Kamille,¡± she said softly,ing to sit on the other side of the bed. ¡°How are you holding up?¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond. The words seemed meaningless. Belle and Zeke exchanged a worried nce.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± Belle continued, ¡°We¡¯re all here for you. We¡¯ll get through this together.¡±


    I closed my eyes, wishing I could believe them. The ache in my heart was almost unbearable.


    Belle sighed, then said, ¡°Zane, Fletcher, and Amanda are here. I¡¯ve made breakfast. You shoulde down and eat something.¡±


    ¡°How can I eat when I don¡¯t know if my kids have eaten?¡± I asked, my voice cracking.


    Zeke squeezed my hand gently. ¡°You need to keep your strength up, Kamille. Your kids will need you to be strong when theye home.¡±


    So easy for him to say. Although they are his fucking kids, I was still the only one who raised them for four years.


    I took a deep breath, trying to find some semnce of strength within me. ¡°Okay,¡± I said finally. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Zeke helped me to my feet, and I made my way to the bathroom. The hot water from the shower felt good on my skin, washing away some of the grime and exhaustion that had built up over the past two weeks. I dressed in a simple shirt and jeans, then made my way downstairs.


    The smell of coffee and pancakes greeted me as I entered the kitchen. Zane and Fletcher were at the table, talking animatedly while Amanda set tes in front of them. Belle was at the stove, flipping pancakes with practiced ease.


    ¡°There she is,¡± Zane said with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Kamille.¡±


    I managed a weak smile in return. ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Come sit,¡± Fletcher said, pulling out a chair for me. ¡°We saved you a spot.¡±


    I sat down, feeling a bit like a ghost in my own home. The light banter between Zane and Belle filled the air, a stark contrast to the turmoil inside me.


    ¡°So, Zane,¡± Belle said with a grin, ¡°how¡¯s the new job going?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just a lot of paperwork. You know how it is.¡±


    Fletcherughed. ¡°Yeah, Zane¡¯s never been one for paperwork.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± Zane retorted, throwing a piece of pancake at Fletcher, who dodged it easily.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at their antics, though it was a small, fleeting thing. I wished my kids were here to join in theughter, to fill the missing piece in this picture of normalcy.


    Zeke sat beside me, his presence aforting anchor. He had been visiting more often, trying to lift my spirits. Belle practically lived with me now, only leaving for work. Amanda visited and left, while Zane stopped by frequently. Fletcher hade once,pleting the circle of support around me.


    After breakfast, I stood and offered to help with the dishes. ¡°Let me join you in the kitchen,¡± I said to Belle and Amanda. ¡°I need to keep my mind upied.¡±


    Amanda smiled, her eyes warm. ¡°Anything to keep your spirit up.¡±


    Belle handed me a dish towel. ¡°Here, you can dry while I wash.¡±


    We worked together infortable silence for a while, the routine of domestic chores providing a small measure of sce. As I dried the dishes, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt. My children were out there, somewhere, and I was here, trying to pretend everything was okay.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± Belle said softly, breaking into my thoughts, ¡°we¡¯re going to find them. You have to believe that.¡±


    I nodded, swallowing hard. ¡°I know. I just¡­ I feel so helpless.¡±


    Amanda put aforting hand on my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not helpless. You¡¯re doing everything you can. And so are we.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes, and I blinked them back. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you all.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family,¡± Zeke said from the doorway. ¡°And family stick together, no matter what.¡±


    I smiled through my tears, feeling a glimmer of hope. It was fragile, like a flickering candle in the dark, but it was there.

 109

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    The day had been long, filled with worry and exhaustion. Kamille had barely slept the previous night, and today had been no better. Her friends and I stayed with her, trying to providefort and support. I could see the strain on her face, the deep circles under her eyes, and the constant worry etched in every line.


    As the evening approached, I stepped out onto the balcony, needing a moment to clear my head. I pulled out my phone and dialed Mr. Rogers. He picked up on the second ring.


    ¡°Mr. Reid,¡± he greeted, his voice steady as always.


    ¡°Rogers, I need an update on the situation at the office,¡± I said, trying to keep my voice calm.


    ¡°The office is running smoothly, sir. We¡¯ve made significant progress on the Williams deal, and the new marketing campaign has been well-received,¡± Rogers reported.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± I replied, though my mind was barely in the office.


    I had good faith in Mr Roger¡¯s capabilities.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Rogers continued. ¡°We¡¯ve noticed a rise in the market trends for Manor Company. Their stock prices are pumping, which has led to a significant rise already and they can liquidate the funds they have.¡±


    My eyes darkened at the mention of the Manors. ¡°Monitor their movements closely and give me a detailed report. I want to know every step they take.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll have the report ready by morning,¡± Rogers confirmed, ¡°Anything else Sir?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. That will be all for now,¡± I replied before hanging up.


    I took a deep breath, trying to push down the rising anger. After ending the call, I returned inside where Kamille was seated and around her were her friends, alongside those scoundrels, trying to keep her spirits up.


    ¡°Come on Kamille, I cannot wait to see your dance moves on the dancefloor Fletcher teased. She smiled halfheartedly.


    ¡°I can not dance Fletcher,¡± She replied softly.


    ¡°All fucking lies!¡± Amanda eximed.  ¡°Have you seen Kamille¡¯s dance moves? Exceptional!¡± She yelled and they allughed.


    I smiled at the efforts they put into making herugh.


    After what seemed like forever, we were finally leaving. Kmaille was well refreshed and in bed. Her friend Belle was staying over, while Amanda had already left. I stood outside with Zane and Fletcher.


    ¡°Have you told Kamille about Chris yet?¡± Fletcher  asked slowly.


    I shook my head. ¡°No. It¡¯s not the right time. She¡¯s already overwhelmed,¡±


    ¡°So he has not tried to make contact since the kidnap or the kids?¡± Zane asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been intercepting her messages and calls from him. We need to handle this delicately.¡±


    They nodded, understanding what we had at hand was not just about the kidnap of my kids. Chris was the most wanted drug baron and I needed to find a way to get him pinned as soon as possible.


    ¡°I need us toe up with a n to ensure that the LSPD captures Chris,¡± I said as we got to our cars.


    ¡°I will contact our old men and get their team to work with us, The LSPD will take the glory for our efforts,¡± Fletcher whined.


    ¡°As usual, they like us to work for them and they take the glory,¡± Zane added.


    I chuckled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s all head home, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for all this to be over so I can return to my partying anddies. Zeke is making feel like old man Caruso,¡± Fletcher mused and made a face as he stepped into his car.


    ¡°I¡¯m with him,¡± Zane concurred and walked to his bike.


    Silly Rascals. I got into my car and drove away.


    As I left Kamille¡¯s house, my father called. His voice was a mix of concern and authority. ¡°Zeke, how¡¯s Kamille holding up?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s struggling, but we¡¯re doing everything we can to support her,¡± I replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible that the kids have left the state yet. I¡¯ve had all exit routes monitored,¡± he informed me.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll increase the security around the Manor family mansion. There has to be something, since from the reports they are mostly always in the house,¡±


    ¡°Be careful, son. Ellen and her father seem to be more dangerous than we thought they were,¡± he warned.


    ¡°I will, Sir. Thanks,¡± I said, ending the call.


    I slipped my phone back into my pocket and started the car. As I drove through the quiet streets, my mind raced with ns and counterns.


    Suddenly, something caught my eye in the rearview mirror-a strange minivan driving in my direction. It was too close and too suspicious.


    Who the hell were those?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    My pulse quickened. I had a bad feeling about this. I nced around, the streets were mostly empty, and there were few ces to hide. I needed to think fast.


    I made a sharp turn onto a side street, hoping to lose them. The van followed, speeding up. I cursed under my breath. They weren¡¯t giving up easily. I weaved through the narrow streets, trying to shake them off, but the van stayed on my tail.


    As I approached an intersection, I made another quick decision and turned right, heading towards a more crowded area. I hoped the traffic would slow them down, giving me a chance to get away.


    Hope seems far-fetched, because the son of bitches was still on my damn tail.


    I spotted a parking garage up ahead. It was a gamble, but it might be my best chance. I veered sharply into the entrance, the van following close behind. I sped up the ramps, taking the turns as fast as I dared. The van was still there, but it was losing ground. Or so I thought.


    I reached the top level and skidded to a stop, jumping out of the car. I looked around, searching for anything I could use. There were few ces to hide, but I spotted a maintenance door. I ran towards it, hoping it wasn¡¯t locked.


    The door opened, and I slipped inside, closing it quietly behind me. I listened for the van, but all I heard was the distant hum of the city. I waited, heart pounding, for any sign of pursuit. Minutes passed, but no one came. I began to make my way out but paused in my tracks.


    ¡°He could not have gotten far away, make sure to search properly. Remember it¡¯s your head or his. The boss wants no mistakes,¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir,¡± A group of men chorused.


    Oh fuck me!

 110

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    Quietly I looked around for a weapon, something I could use to defend myself. I found lots of car repairs, tools and parts alike.


    I picked an iron rod, then I tiptoed towards the door. From my analysis, there were about a dozen men and I was surrounded. They had guns and well, I had an iron rod.


    I walked out of the door and snuck in on one of the men, I took him out and hurried to my car.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got sight of him,¡±


    Damn it.


    They began firing and I had to hurry away since I had not brought out my shotgun. I threw the rod at one of them and ran ahead into my car, took out my gun and shot at a few of them before zooming off.


    The van screeched around the corner, hot on my tail as I swerved through the city streets. My heart pounded in my chest, adrenaline surging through my veins.


    I sped up, my eyes scanning the road ahead for any opportunity to lose them. Up ahead, I saw an alleyway. I took a sharp turn, tires screeching as I barreled into the alley. The van hesitated for a moment before following, but I had gained a few precious seconds.


    The alley was a maze of twists and turns, but I knew the city better than they did. I zigzagged through thebyrinth, my hands gripping the steering wheel tightly.


    Finally, I saw a narrow gap between two buildings, just wide enough for my car. I gunned the engine and slipped through, the van toorge to follow.


    Breathing heavily, I pulled out of the alley and back onto a main road. I needed to get to one of my safe houses, somewhere I couldy low and assess the situation. I drove quickly but carefully, avoiding any more unwanted attention.


    I arrived at the safe house, an unassuming building in a quiet neighborhood. I parked the car and made my way inside, my mind still racing. As I closed the door behind me, I felt a sharp pain in my hand. Looking down, I saw blood-one of the bullets had pierced my hand.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I muttered under my breath. I needed to take care of this before I did anything else.


    I found a first aid kit and did my best to clean and bandage the wound. The pain was intense, but I forced it out


    I took a deep breath. This was a warning to myself for the battle ahead. The events of the past few days had taken a toll on me, but I couldn¡¯t afford to show weakness. Kamille and the kids needed me, and I needed to stay strong for them.


    I quickly took out my phone and dialed Fletcher. After a few rings, he picked the call. ¡°Hello brother,¡± He said.


    ¡°Fletcher. I was attacked,¡± I said weakly.


    There was a sudden alertness in his voice. ¡°By whom? Where are you?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m at my safehouse not too far from the hospital. Find out who they are, but I think they were Chris¡¯s men,¡± I replied.


    I suspected him because I knew that Ellen would never want me dead. At least not until she is sure she cannot get anything out of me.


    ¡°Okay brother, stay put I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Fletcher said.


    ¡°No!¡± I declined. ¡°They may still be roaming the area and they were very skilled. Come by morning, check the street surveince cameras and get those motherfuckers behind bars,¡± I added.


    ¡°Noted brother,¡± He replied then hung up.


    I threw the phone on the couch and reached for the bandage and wrapped around the injury. I slumped into the couch and shut my eyes slowly.


    As I closed my eyes, a warehouse came into view. I was with Fletcher and we went into the warehouse to get Chris.


    We moved swiftly and silently, our training and experience guiding us. As we breached the warehouse, chaos erupted. Gunfire echoed through the cavernous space.


    Finally, I spotted him near the back of the warehouse, barking orders at his men. Our eyes locked, and I saw a flicker of fear in his expression. He knew his time was up.


    ¡°Chris!¡± I shouted, my voice cutting through the noise. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    He sneered and raised his gun, but I was faster. I fired a single shot, hitting him in the leg. He crumpled to the ground, his weapon ttering away.


    As I approached, he red up at me, hatred burning in his eyes. ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡± he spat. ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡±


    ¡°It is for you,¡± I replied coldly, my gun trained on him.


    Then I burst into a room at the back of the house and saw them-Roen, Royer, Tyris, and Torin. They looked scared but unharmed. Relief washed over me as I rushed to them, gathering them into my arms.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Roen cried, his small arms wrapping around my neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, buddy,¡± I said, my voice choked with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m here now. You¡¯re safe.¡±


    Royer, Tyris, and Torin clung to me, their eyes wide with fear and relief. ¡°Are we going home?¡± Royer asked, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going home,¡± I assured them. ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    With the kids safely in tow, we made our way back to the car. I called Kamille again, my heart pounding with anticipation. ¡°Kamille, I¡¯ve got them. The kids are safe.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank God,¡± she sobbed, her relief palpable. ¡°Bring them home, Zeke. Please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way,¡± I promised, my voice steady.


    The drive back was filled with a mix of emotions. Relief, joy, and a lingering sense of anger at Chris and Ellen for what they had put us through. But most of all, I felt a deep sense of gratitude that my family was safe.


    When we arrived at Kamille¡¯s house, she was waiting outside, her eyes filled with tears. She ran to us, her arms outstretched, and I gently handed the kids over to her.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± they cried, clinging to her.


    ¡°My babies,¡± she whispered, holding them close. ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡±


    I watched them, my heart full. This was what I had fought for, what I would always fight for. Kamille looked


    If dreams were horses, I¡¯d own a million ranches.

 111

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    As father and I made our way out of the secret bunker. I was happy that the kids were responding to treatments. It would make more sense if I had the kids awake and crying. Maybe that way, it would stir Kamille to make the right decision already.


    I looked at the video again and remembered how frightened she looked.


    ¡°Where is my mummy?¡± She asked, her face white as snow and her eyes barely open.


    ¡°Mummy ising soon,¡± The doctor had coaxed her and given her an analgesic. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s send this to Kamille,¡± I said and showed my father the video.


    ¡°Excellent! With this, she will readily even give her life for them,¡± Father replied.


    Who needs her dirty life? She can  keep it.


    We first made a stop at my father¡¯s office. We got to his desk and he immediately got the video into the  phone we used undercover. Once he got the video into that phone, he sent a message to Kamille and attached the video alongside it .


    She had better make her damn choice already, because I did not really care about her little peep squeaks. Maybe because of Zeke, I did care a little bit. He is a lot of trouble when vexed.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I need to go shopping,¡± I said, after my father hit the send button.


    ¡°You have done amazing and I don¡¯t mind you using all the funds I have,¡± He joked.


    ¡°Hmmm, that sounds like a great idea¡± I replied and we bothughed a little while.


    I left the mansion with his gold card. I was sure I was going to buy the world down. On my way out, I picked my phone and sent Ava a message. It was time for her to resume her duties. She was silly and too nice. Maybe that is the reason I can¡¯t let her go.


    Once the message was delivered, I called Becky.


    ¡°Hello Becky, guess what?¡± I said, unable to keep the excitement out of my voice.


    ¡°Has world war four began?¡± she replied, her tone immediately brightening at my enthusiasm.


    ¡°What? No! Shut the fuck up,¡± I yelled jokingly at her.


    Sheughed heartily, ¡°Alright El, you got me! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°My family has just hit the jackpot, our stocks have risen! We¡¯re back on top!¡± I dered.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s amazing! Does that mean we¡¯ll be resuming our vacations, concerts, and shopping sprees?¡± Becky asked, her excitement mirroring mine.


    ¡°Of course! I think you know me better than I do,¡± Iughed.


    We bothughed, the sound of it pure and carefree. After a few more minutes of chatting about our ns and catching up on thetest gossip, we said our goodbyes, and I ended the call feeling lighter and more excited about the day.


    I got into my car and zoomed off. I arrived at the Italian restaurant just before the boutique I would spend my dad¡¯s fortune on.


    When I arrived, I found Ava already waiting for me. She looked the same as always-humble and slightly scared, her demeanor always cautious around me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I usually liked seeing the fear in Ava¡¯s eyes; it gave me a sense of control and power. But today, for some inexplicable reason, it made me ufortable, even irritated.


    ¡°Seems someone still keeps to time,¡± I said putting away the irritation that bit at me.


    ¡°He.. Hello Miss. Manor,¡± She stuttered as always.


    ¡°Can you not make one fucking straight sentence?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sorry Miss. Manor,¡± She quickly apologized.


    I ignored her and walked into the restaurant with her trailing behind me. I took a seat and a waiter came to attend to me. I ordered my favorite Italian dish. Ava stood behind me, as usual, waiting for instructions.


    ¡°Ava, take a seat,¡± I said, surprising both her and myself with my sudden show of kindness.


    ¡°Me?¡± Ava looked at me, wide-eyed with surprise.


    ¡°Yes, you. Sit down and order something for yourself,¡± I replied, trying to keep my tone casual.


    Ava hesitated for a moment before sitting down opposite me. She looked around nervously, clearly taken aback by my unexpected kindness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Order something,¡± I prompted her.


    Ava finally ced her order, still looking at me like I had grown a second head. I wondered what was wrong with me. Why was I being so nice to her? Why was I feeling so emotional today? I shook off the thoughts and focused on enjoying my meal.


    The waiter brought our orders, and just as I opened my dish, a sudden wave of nausea hit me. I pped a hand over my mouth and bolted to the bathroom, throwing up as soon as I reached a stall. Momentster, Ava and the restaurant manager hurried in after me, their faces filled with concern.


    ¡°Miss Ellen, are you alright? Was it the food?¡± Ava asked, her voice filled with worry.


    I shook my head, trying to collect myself. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the food,¡± I managed to say, wiping my mouth with a tissue.


    What sort of sickness could this be?


    Suddenly, it hit me. It had been two weeks since the insemination. My mind raced, and I realized what this could mean. I quickly stashed my credit card in Ava¡¯s hand. ¡°Pay for the food,¡± I instructed her, ¡°I need to go.¡±


    Without waiting for her response, I hurried out of the restaurant and headed straight to Becky¡¯s hospital. The drive seemed to take forever, but I finally arrived and rushed inside to find her.


    ¡°Becky, I need to see you. Now,¡± I said breathlessly.


    Becky looked up from her desk, immediately sensing the urgency in my voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, El?¡±


    ¡°I think I might be pregnant,¡± I blurted out.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and she quickly ushered me into an examination room. After a series of tests, she confirmed what I had suspected.


    ¡°I think this is good news right?,¡± Becky asked with uncertainty edging into her voice.


    ¡°Well?¡± I asked, looking at her curiously.


    ¡°You are definitely pregnant,¡± She said, smiling warmly at me.


    That exins the weird wave of emotions earlier on.


    A wave of happiness and relief washed over me. Zeke was going to be mine and together with this baby, we would be inseparable.


    I called my father immediately to share the news.


    ¡°Father, I have something important to tell you,¡± I said as soon as he picked up the phone.


    ¡°What is it, Ellen?¡± he asked, his tone concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± I announced, my voice trembling with excitement.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end before he responded. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, Ellen. Come home immediately. We need to n our next steps.¡±


    ¡°Alright dad, I¡¯ll be home soon,¡± I replied, before we hung up.


    ¡°So what now?¡± Becky asked with an unreadable expression on her face.


    I knew her fears. The baby wasn¡¯t Zeke¡¯s and it would be catastrophic if word gets out that the baby isn¡¯t his before I can have him under me.


    ¡°I trust you know that no one is to ever hear of what happened ,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fucking kid El , I know better than that,¡± She replied.


    ¡°Good, I just needed to confirm,¡± I said, smiling back at her.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Becky said as she pulled me in for a hug. ¡°Be careful,¡± She added as she patted my back.


    ¡°I definitely will,¡± I replied with a half smile and walked out of her office.

 112

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    I didn¡¯t know what to make of the pregnancy yet, but one thing I was definitely sure of was that its purpose was achieved and for that single damn reason, I am excited.


    I quickly made my way back to the Manor family mansion. When I arrived, my father was waiting for me in his study, a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°We need to send a message to Zeke,¡± I said, not wasting any time. ¡°We need to tell him about the pregnancy and inform him about the press release we¡¯re nning.¡±


    My father nodded. ¡°We have to handle this carefully. Zeke needs to know that this baby will change everything.¡±


    Together, we crafted a message to Zeke, detailing my confirmed pregnancy and our ns to announce it publicly. We knew that this news would shake him to his core, and that was precisely what we wanted. This baby was our trump card, and we intended to y it carefully.


    As we finalized the message, I felt a renewed sense of purpose and determination. The future was uncertain, but one thing was clear: with this baby, we held all the power. The Manor family was on the rise, and nothing could stop us now.


    The news of my pregnancy would soon be out, and we would once again be the center of attention. I stood in front of my father, my hand resting protectively over my still-t stomach.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± my father asked, looking up from his desk.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, meeting his gaze with unwavering determination. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    We sent the message to Zeke, knowing that it would set off a chain of events that would change everything. And as we waited for the world to react, I felt a sense of anticipation and excitement. This was just the beginning, and I was ready for whatever came next. The Manor family was back on top, and we would stop at nothing to stay there.


    ********************************************


    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I was jolted awake by the incessant buzzing of my phone. Groggy and disoriented, I struggled to focus on the screen. A text message from Ellen and her father zed before my eyes:


    Pregnancy confirmed.


    We¡¯ll be hosting a press release soon to announce it to the world.


    Love you too.


    Ellen.


    My vision blurred with rage. I typed back furiously, my fingers almost trembling with anger, ¡°Do NOT make any fucking press releases unless I say so.¡±


    I threw the phone aside, realizing howte it was. Kamille must be worried sick. I needed to see her. But first, I had to take care of the wound I¡¯d sustained during the shootout. I reached for my phone again and called Rogers.


    ¡°Rogers, bring me some new clothes and get a doctor over here to treat my wound properly.¡± I said immediately the call was connected.


    ¡°On it, sir,¡± Rogers responded promptly.


    While waiting for him, I tried to push thoughts of Ellen and her father¡¯s schemes out of my mind, but it was impossible. Their maniptions never ceased. The thought of Ellen carrying my child twisted my insides with dread.


    Rogers arrived swiftly, the doctor in tow. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Manor family?¡± I asked as the doctor started to treat my wound.


    ¡°Nothing suspicious, sir,¡± Rogers reported. ¡°Just the usualing and going of foreign doctors.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Foreign doctors?


    Could it be because of her pregnancy? But then her pregnancy only just got confirmed,   it was not possible that the doctors were there for her. What was that sly bitch and her father cooking this time around?


    I pondered this for a moment, then made a decision. ¡°Rogers, reach out to Andrew and find out when these doctors flew into the country and what their field of expertise is. But first, I need to check on Kamille. I¡¯ll deal with the Manorster.¡±


    ¡°Sir, your wounds-¡± Rogers started to object.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I cut him off. ¡°Just get the information. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    The doctor finished bandaging my arm, giving me a stern look. ¡°You need to rest, Mr. Reid.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for rest,¡± I muttered, pulling on the clean clothes Rogers had brought. ¡°Kamille needs me.¡±


    With that, I left them and headed straight for Kamille¡¯s house. The drive felt like it would never end. When I finally arrived, I found Kamille sitting in the garden, looking lost and fragile.


    My eyes turned to the television ying in front of her. Disying on the headlines was the Manor family¡¯s rise back to stardom. Their stocks that have gone up and attached on the screen was Ellen¡¯s face alongside her beastly father.


    I walked and turned off the television. ¡°Kamille,¡± I called softly, not wanting to startle her.


    She looked up, her eyes red from crying. ¡°Zeke,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking.


    I rushed to her side and enveloped her in a gentle embrace. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m so sorry for everything. You should not be paying attention to these things,¡±


    She clung to me, her sobs shaking her small frame. ¡°I don¡¯t care about them anymore Zeke, I just want my babies back,¡± she cried.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get them back,¡± I promised, my heart aching at her pain. ¡°I won¡¯t rest until they¡¯re safe.¡±


    We sat there for a while, just holding each other. The weight of everything that had happened was almost unbearable, but I had to stay strong for her. After some time, I pulled back and looked into her eyes. ¡°Kamille, I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    I hesitated, then took a deep breath, but before I could tell her about Ellen¡¯s pregnancy, my phone rang. ¡°Excuse me, I will be right back,¡±


    She nodded and I walked away and answered Roger¡¯s call. ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°We got feedback from Andrew, Sir,¡± Rogers replied on hearing my voice.


    ¡°Hurry, tell me who the hell they are,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes Sir. The doctors are specialists in pediatric care and trauma surgery. They arrived twelve days  ago.¡±


    Pediatric care and trauma surgery? My heart raced. Could it be that Ellen and her father had my kids locked up in their trash hole mansion?


    ¡°And they have been frequenting that ce every day?¡± I asked Mr. Rogers.


    ¡°Yes Sir,¡± Mr. Rogers replied.


    ¡°Make sure to get all the information on these doctors, we may have to pay them a visit soon,¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Noted Sir,¡± He replied.


    I hung up. There was something they were hiding, and I intended to find out what. I turned back and returned to Kanille¡¯s side, but the sight of her was heartbreaking. The tears fell down her cheeks and sent a million arrows to my heart.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± I called slowly.


    She lifted up her face and I noticed she was holding her phone in her hands. ¡°Zeke,¡± She called with tears choking in her throat.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I walked slowly to where she stood and pulled her in for a hug and as she came closer, I looked into her phone and my eyes darkened with a dark and killing intent.


    What the fuck was this?

 113

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    I woke up to another day of emptiness. The weight of the past weeks had taken its toll on me, leaving me feeling hollow and broken. My children were still missing, and every moment without them felt like an eternity. Iy in bed, staring at the ceiling, wondering how much longer I could endure this torment.


    I stood up and made my way to the bathroom. I had a shower, got dressed and walked out of the room. Belle had prepared me breakfast but I had no appetite. I walked over to the dining table and picked some berries into my mouth before heading out into the living room.


    I turned on the TV, hoping for some distraction, something to take my mind off the nightmare I was living. The news was on, and the headline caught my attention immediately.


    Manor Family Business Hits Jackpot: Stocks Skyrocket.


    The words felt like a punch to the gut. While my world was falling apart, Ellen and her father were thriving. The cruel irony was almost too much to bear. I stared at the screen, numb with disbelief and anger. They abducted my kids, demanded I relinquish my rights as a true Manor, yet they are feeding off people¡¯s investments like the pigs that they were.


    Tears began to fall off my eyes, but I wiped them away. As I sat there, Zeke walked into the room. He took one look at my face and then at the TV. Without a word, he grabbed the remote and turned it off.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± I called softly.


    I looked up at him trying to rein in my emotions. ¡°Zeke,¡± I whispered, but my voice betrayed me and began breaking.


    Zeke rushed to my side and enveloped me in a gentle embrace. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m so sorry for everything. You should not be paying attention to these things,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them anymore Zeke, I just want my babies back,¡± I cried, wetting his shirt with my tears.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get them back,¡± He paused. ¡°I won¡¯t rest until they¡¯re safe.¡±


    I sniffled and just clung to him. This was not how I had nned for this to happen. I was just toe get my revenge and get the fuck out of here until things were a bit stable and conducive for my children and I to return fully.


    After some time, Zeke pulled back and looked at me. ¡°Kamille, I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.


    He seemed to hesitate in saying what he wanted to say. I wondered what he wanted to say that made him feel hesitant about it. Then suddenly his phone rang and he nced at the caller ID ¡°Excuse me, I will be right back,¡±


    I nodded and he stood up and stepped out of the living room. I sighed and decided to go through my phone, hopefully I would not find something as traumatizing as what I saw on the television.


    As I turned on the backlight, I noticed a video message from the same unknown number that had tormented my life for the past two weeks. My heart pounded as I opened it, fearing the worst.


    The video began to y, and I saw my children. They were lying asleep in a small but decent room. Relief washed over me momentarily; they looked unharmed. But then a voice, soft and too familiar to ignore spoke.


    ¡°Where is my mummy?¡±


    Oh my goodness, Tyris!


    The phone slipped from my grasp, and I felt a fresh wave of panic and despair crash over me. I couldn¡¯t breathe, couldn¡¯t think. This time as the ocean of tears came flowing in, I made no efforts to build a dam around it.


    My kids were still in a hospital or wherever the hell Ellen had them kept and they needed me. They needed their fucking mother. I cried uncontrobly.


    Attached to the video was their threat note warning me of the consequences of not giving up my inheritance. Zeke walked in then.


    ¡°Kamille,¡± He called slowly.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I called with tears choking in her throat.


    I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Tears welled up in my eyes, and I broke down, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°My spirit is already dampened, Zeke,¡±  I cried, my voice choking with emotion.


    He embraced me and got the phone from my hands and looked at it as I struggled to speak. ¡°I just got a video of the kids. They¡¯re still alive, but they¡¯re being held hostage. They still want me to sign over everything to them, or they¡¯ll kill them. How do fuck do I tell them they can have it all but they have to return my kids to me?¡±


    Tyris was awake but weak and those doctors seemed to be giving her something. I felt scared and angry, but I tried tofort myself that the kids were being treated by doctors and that showed that they too did not want the kids dead but why could they not just give them to me already?


    Zeke¡¯s face went pale. He sat down beside me, pulling me into his arms as I wept. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out,¡± he murmured, trying to soothe me. ¡°We¡¯ll get them back. I promise you.¡±


    ¡°But how?¡± I asked, my voice trembling. ¡°How can we fight against this? They have all the power. They have our children.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find a way,¡± he insisted. ¡°We won¡¯t let them hurt our children. We have to stay strong, for their sake. And they can never have all the power,¡± Zeke¡¯sst sentence carried so much power and authority and I chide myself for forgetting his level of influence and authority. I had to trust Zeke. I had no choice.


    I clung to him, trying to draw strength from his presence. But the fear and helplessness were overwhelming. The thought of my children in danger, of losing everything, was too much to bear.


    ¡°We need help,¡± I said finally, my voice steadying with determination. ¡°We can¡¯t do this alone. We need to find someone who can help us.¡±


    Zeke nodded, his eyes filled with resolve. ¡°I have already made some calls. We will have our kids back soon enough,¡±


    I nodded sadly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 114

    Zeke¡¯s POV


    I felt a surge of anger course through my veins seeing my kids in so much torture. Hearing Tyris¡¯s voice in such a weak tone as opposed to her bright cherried voice, I swore under my breath to ensure that Ellen and her father would pay for what they had done to my kids.


    I held Kamille till her sobs gradually subsided. Her body trembled with exhaustion, and I could feel the weight of the past few days bearing down on her. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay,¡± I murmured, stroking her hair gently. ¡°We¡¯re going to find them.¡±


    She nodded weakly against my chest, takingfort in my embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never have to find out,¡± I promised, kissing the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m here, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Once she seemed more stable, I gently guided her to sit down. ¡°I need to take another look at the video,¡± I said softly. ¡°You need to rest for now,¡± I said to her.


    She nodded, wiping her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    I immediately sent a message to her friend Belle. She was a much easier person to rte with than her hot headed friend, Amanda. Belle would also know what to do to help with Kamille¡¯s stress levels.


    Once the message was delivered, I settled in a seat beside her and while she rested atop me, I went through the video once again. My eyes scanned for every detail, looking for any clue that might lead us to the kids. The grainy footage of the room was distracting, but I forced myself to stay focused.


    After watching the video a few more times, I called Rogers. ¡°How long have those doctors been visiting the Manor mansion?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Almost two weeks,¡± he replied.


    My heart raced. ¡°That means it¡¯s possible they have the kids there. I¡¯m sending a message to Ellen. I¡¯m going to visit.¡±


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you think that is hasty?¡± Rogers replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just need confirmation. I will send you a video, try to match any face in that video and if any corresponds with the foreign doctors, alert Fletcher. But for now, I will go and have a look,¡± I replied and hung up.


    I typed out a terse message to Ellen, ¡°I¡¯ming to visit. Be prepared.¡±


    I waited impatiently for Belle¡¯s arrival and in that interval, Kamille had fallen asleep. I brushed her lips with mine.


    ¡°Take care of her please. Zane would be here to help,¡± I said to Belle as soon as she set her purse down.


    ¡°Zane? I.. I think I can manage on my own or I will call Amanda over,¡± She replied.


    I saw something flicker in her eyes, but I did not have the luxury of time to pay attention to it. ¡°Do what suits you, but Zane will be here to help me keep you all safe,¡± I replied.


    With that I walked out of the living room. Leaving Kamille¡¯s home under heavy security, I drove to the Manor mansion. The ce was eerily quiet when I arrived. Rogers and Andrew met me at the entrance.


    ¡°They¡¯re not here,¡± Rogers said. ¡°We have a limited window to search the ce before they return.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make the most of it,¡± I replied, pushing through the front door.


    We searched every room meticulously, but the mansion was devoid of any signs of the children. My frustration mounted with every empty room. ¡°They must have moved them,¡± I muttered angrily.


    Just as we were finishing our search, we heard the sound of a car pulling up. Ellen, her mother, and her father entered the mansion, their expressions a mix of surprise and indignation.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ellen demanded, her voice shrill.


    ¡°Did you not get my message? I¡¯m here to talk about your pregnancy,¡± I said coldly, my eyes narrowing.


    Ellen¡¯s mother red at me. ¡°You have no right to be here.¡±


    I ignored her and focused on Ellen. ¡°I¡¯m going to provide financial support until the child is born. But let me be clear: you will never set foot in my house again. After the child is born, I will run a DNA test immediately. If I find out I¡¯ve been deceived, you will face my legal team in court.¡±


    Ellen¡¯s eyes shed with defiance. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. I will make sure the whole world knows that I am carrying your baby.¡±


    I took a step closer, my voice low and dangerous. ¡°If you want to unleash the demon I have kept hidden for so long, go ahead. But you will regret it.¡±


    She faltered, the bravado slipping from her face for a moment. But then she straightened, her chin jutting out defiantly. ¡°Do your worst, Zeke.¡±


    I turned to leave, the fury boiling inside me. ¡°Remember what I said. You will regret it.¡±


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Her father finally spoke.


    I paused and tilted my head slightly at them. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trample on my daughter like that and go scot free. I hear you are looking for some children, I wish you all the best,¡± He said and they all turned into their house.


    Was that a fucking threat? I clenched my hands and walked away.


    I walked out of the mansion, my mind a storm of rage and frustration. I had hoped to find a clue, anything that would lead us to the kids, but the visit had yielded nothing.


    Back in the car, I took a deep breath and called Rogers. ¡°I want every move Ellen and her family make monitored. I don¡¯t care what it takes. Find out where they¡¯ve hidden the kids. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Rogers replied.


    ¡°Did you run a check on those doctors from the video?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°It is being worked on,¡± Rogers replied.


    ¡°Good,¡± I replied.


    If doctors frequented here often Ellen only confirmed her pregnancy today, then they definitely had the kids hidden in that mansion somewhere. Somewhere underground.


    I sighed and I wondered how Kamille was doing. It was barely a few hours since I left her, but I could not keep calm. I loved her so much that I hated myself for all the pain she was going through and for the pain my kids had to go through too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Kamille¡¯s apartment,¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Yes Sir,¡± Andrew nodded from the passenger seat.


    When I arrived, Kamille rushed out to meet me, her eyes wide with anxiety. ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    I shook my head, pulling her into aforting embrace. ¡°No, but we¡¯ll keep searching. We¡¯ll find them.¡±


    She clung to me, her fear palpable. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much more I can take, Zeke.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I whispered. ¡°But we¡¯re close. I can feel it.¡±


    We went inside, and I was met with Belle sitting on the couch where I sat earlier and Zane standing a few feets away from her. They seemed to have some sort of misunderstanding, but I did not know what to make of it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Ignoring them, I sat Kamille down. ¡°Kamille, did you by any chance know if your grandma Monica had built any secret bunker or anything of the sort in the mansion?¡±


    She looked at me, her eyes searching mine. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I didn¡¯t even know I was a true Manor until her demise.¡± I noticed the hurt in her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°It is fine, I just have a hunch that if something like that exists, then that is where the kids are,¡± I said, passing nces between them and leaving it on Zane. Zane understood my stares because we all had secret bunkers in our family mansions. It was like a ritual passed down from our parents and their parents before us. They were built in cases of emergencies and no one was to know of it except for the family heads or sons.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Belle asked, interrupting my thoughts.


    ¡°It is nothing for youdies to get worried about. I will have it sorted out,¡± I replied. ¡°Zane, give me a minute,¡± I said and excused myself.


    ¡°What¡¯s up brother?¡± Zane asked immediately as we stepped outside.


    Just as I was about to give a response, my phone buzzed. It was a message from Mr. Rogers. ¡°We¡¯ve been able to identify the doctors. They are they same foreign doctors who have frequented the Manor Mansion frequently,¡±


    ¡°That confirms it. They must have kids.¡±


    I quickly called Rogers. ¡°I need you to coordinate with Fletcher. We¡¯re going to hit the Manor mansion again, but this time we¡¯re going in full force.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Rogers said, then I hung up.


    ¡°Well?¡± Zane asked, waiting for me to say something.


    ¡°We go get my kids,¡± I replied, looking into the distance.

 115

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    Having a nice lunch in a nice and luxurious french restaurant with my parents was one of my dreamse true. While we were eating, my phone had beeped with a message and I immediately wanted to reply to it, but mother held my hands.


    I looked up at her with a confused stare. ¡°What if it was Zeke giving his response concerning the pregnancy?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He too can wait. There really is no difference between himself and us now,¡± Father replied.


    ¡°Ohhh,¡± I said slowly as I returned my phone back into my purse.


    We had an amazing time till we left and went back home. When we returned home, there was an air of triumph about us. I felt invincible. But as we alighted from our car, we were met with Zeke and his personal assistant, Mr. Rogers alongside his chief security, Andrew.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I demanded, trying to put on a cold front. Afterall, he was at my mercy now.


    ¡°Did you not get my message? I¡¯m here to talk about your pregnancy,¡± He replied coldly, returning my energy in an even more fierce tone.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You have no right to be here.¡± Mother said firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to provide financial support until the child is born. But let me be clear: you will never set foot in my house again. After the child is born, I will run a DNA test immediately. If I find out I¡¯ve been deceived, you will face my legal team in court.¡±


    Did he just ignore my mother?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. I will make sure the whole world knows that I am carrying your baby.¡± I retorted in anger.


    He took a step closer and said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to unleash the demon I have kept hidden for so long, go ahead. But you will regret it.¡±


    His words made me shiver in fright for a moment, but almost immediately, I regained my confidence. ¡°Do your worst, Zeke.¡±


    ¡°Remember what I said. You will regret it.¡± He turned and began to walk away.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± I turned to see my father holding mother in his arms.


    ¡°What?¡± He replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trample on my daughter like that and go scot free. I hear you are looking for some children, I wish you all the best,¡±


    With that father motioned towards the house and we went inside. As we settled into thefort of our mansion, the head  housekeeper hurried out and informed us of Zeke¡¯s activities while we were yet to arrive back at home.


    ¡°What? Why did you not tell us?¡± Father yelled, finally finding someone to release his anger on.


    ¡°You are fired!¡± I barked and despite her pleas she was thrown out of the mansion. ¡°Do you think he might have had any lead?¡±  I asked, turning to stare at my father.


    ¡°Only you and I know of that ce in this family and¡­¡± He paused and his eyes widened.


    ¡°The doctors,¡± Ipleted the sentence for him.


    ¡°We need to have them lodged here. Their frequent visits may draw attention to himself;ves.¡± Father said.


    Fuck! It might have already. Why did we not think of it earlier on.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Mother asked.


    Before a response could be made my father¡¯s phone rang, shattering the peace. I watched as he answered, his expression transforming from angry to stricken in a matter of seconds. His face turned ashen, and his hand trembled so violently that he let the phone slip from his grip, ttering to the floor.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I rushed to his side, gripping his arm to steady him.


    He looked at me with hollow eyes. ¡°Gone,¡± he whispered. ¡°All is gone.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I demanded, panic rising in my chest. ¡°Speak in clearer terms, Father! What the fuck is gone?¡±


    ¡°The investor,¡± he said, his voice breaking. ¡°He¡¯s pulled out. All the money¡­ it¡¯s gone.¡±


    My mind reeled. ¡°What do you mean? How can he just pull out like that?¡±


    ¡°It was a tentative contract,¡± he exined, his voice hollow. ¡°He could withdraw at any time if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the results.¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± I shouted, pacing the room. ¡°Why the hell would you agree to such terms?¡±


    ¡°We were desperate, Ellen!¡± my father yelled back, his frustration evident. ¡°We needed the money, or we would have been ruined by now. Starving, dead in the streets!¡±


    I slumped into a chair, my head in my hands. ¡°Now we¡¯re really done for,¡± I muttered. ¡°We¡¯re worse off than before.¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± my father said firmly. He pointed to my stomach. ¡°We still have a chance with that baby you¡¯re carrying.¡±


    I looked up at him, irritated. ¡°I know she¡¯s not Zeke¡¯s child, but she¡¯s still my child. Your grandchild.¡±


    ¡°Only if Zeke acknowledges the child,¡± he said, his eyes hardening.


    ¡°Raymond,¡± Mother called teary eyed.


    ¡°Not now Esther,¡± He replied.


    Father suddenly took on the form of a heartless beast. I could not me him, neither could I refute. ¡°But what about Zeke? He never makes empty threats,¡± I asked.


    ¡°When we reach that bridge, we will burn it. I cannot put all my efforts down the damn drain,¡± He replied.


    He took my phone and ced a call to Mr. Finley and within hours, a mini studio was set up in our home. This was going to be my most convincing performance yet.


    I sat in front of the camera, documents in hand, and began to speak. ¡°My name is Ellen Manor,¡± I said, my voice trembling just enough to convey emotion. ¡°I am pregnant with Zeke¡¯s child. I have documents proving my pregnancy, and I have evidence of the night I went to see him at his casino. We left together, and I have been living with him. But ever since Kamille came back from the dead, Zeke has been neglecting me.¡±


    I paused, letting my words sink in, then continued, my voice breaking as tears streamed down my face. ¡°My siblings were wrong, and they are paying for their crimes. But why should Zeke and Kamille-my own sister-do this to me and my family?¡±


    The recording ended, and I wiped my eyes, feeling a mix of satisfaction and revulsion at my own performance. ¡°Now let¡¯s see how they get out of this mess,¡± I said, my voice hardening.


    The next day dawned with a heavy, oppressive atmosphere. I felt the weight of our situation pressing down on me as I awaited the fallout from the video. I knew it would cause a stir, and I could only hope it would turn the tide in our favor.


    As I sat in my room, my mind raced with thoughts of the baby growing inside me. You had better serve your purpose, tiny human.


    My thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± I called out.


    Ava entered, her face pale and tense. ¡°Miss Ellen, the video has gone viral,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s all over the news.¡±


    I felt a surge of adrenaline. ¡°Good,¡± I replied. ¡°Let¡¯s see how Zeke and Kamille respond to this.¡±

 116

    Chris¡¯s POV


    Sitting in my apartment with the familiar scent of cigar smoke and expensive cologne lingering in the air. The morning light filtered through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting long shadows across the room. I had always foundfort in the luxury that surrounded me, but today, I felt that something big was about to happen and for some weird reasons, I felt edgy about it.


    I anticipated Paul¡¯s return as soon as possible, I hoped the report he would bear would be worth it. I sat on the edge of the leather couch, my mind racing with thoughts of Kamille and the kids. The n had been set in motion, and everything was supposed to fall into ce perfectly.


    My n was to use her and get Zeke down, but I never expected for the tables to turn in his favor. Or maybe mine. My liking for her had surprised me and no matter how hard I tried to push it away, it still came back at me. She filled my thoughts.


    The door to the apartment opened, and Paul walked in. His expression was a mix of concern and urgency. I knew immediately that something was wrong.


    ¡°Boss,¡± he began, his voice steady but tense, ¡°Everything has been executed ording to n, except for one thing.¡±


    I stood up, my jaw tightening. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t kill Zeke,¡± Paul admitted, his eyes meeting mine.


    Rage boiled within me. The n hinged on eliminating Zeke, and without his removal, everything was at risk. I clenched my fists, struggling to keep myposure. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Paul took a deep breath, clearly choosing his words carefully. ¡°He managed to elude our men and escaped the attack. He then visited the Manor home with his chief security officer and personal assistant with him. Our intel tells us that he went there in search of his kids.¡±


    I paced the room, my mind racing. ¡°And you couldn¡¯t take him out then?¡±


    Paul shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry boss, We will make no mistakes the next time,¡±


    Next time? I don¡¯t give sons of bitches such a glorious reward.


    ¡°Dispose of all the men who went on that mission,¡± I said coldly.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Paul called in disbelief.


    I stopped pacing and turned to face him, my eyes cold and calcting. ¡°I don¡¯t want excuses, Paul. I want results. Zeke is a threat that needs to be eliminated and they failed at that, whichever toon they were from, I don¡¯t fucking give a damn,¡±


    Anger was quickly clouding my thoughts and I couldn¡¯t care less. I had warned them not to make mistakes. Zeke was not an easy prey, so we sent out the toon four, the second highest ranking and fiercest fighters, but they could not even get him into aa.


    Useless bunch of shitholes.


    Paul nodded, understanding the gravity of my words. ¡°I will send word to the toon four leader to punish his men ordingly,¡±


    I took a deep breath. ¡°Zeke needs to be dealt with, and soon.¡±


    ¡°I will notify toon five,¡± Paul replied and left the room, leaving me alone with my thoughts.


    I walked over to the window, looking out at the city below. The streets were bustling with life, people going about their day oblivious to the dark undercurrents that flowed beneath the surface.


    Withdrawing the investment had taken a drastic toll on the Manor family business. I did not care about the immediate effect, I would return the investments on Kamille¡¯s rise back to the seat of director at the Manor Family Company.


    Then we would run thepany together, as should be.


    As I stood there, my phone buzzed on the coffee table. I picked it up, and nced into the caller ID. ¡°Speak,¡± I said into the receiver.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There have been reports of unusual movement from Zeke¡¯s end. It seems that he was injured and lodged somewhere closeby,¡± Paul replied.


    ¡°What then?¡± I asked impatiently.


    ¡°He seemed to be mobilizing extra hands to help locate the whereabouts of the kids,: He replied. I squinted my eyes as  I knew what this meant.


    Zeke was getting closer to finding the kid  and he wouldn¡¯t stop until he had what he wanted.


    I grabbed my jacket and headed for the door. As I stepped into the elevator, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that we were running out of time. Every moment that Zeke was alive was a moment that meant only one thing to our ns.


    It was at risk of jeopardy.


    The elevator doors opened, and I stepped out into the lobby. Paul was waiting for me, his expression serious. ¡°Boss, our men are in position. We¡¯ll follow Zeke and take him out when the opportunity presents itself.¡±


    I nodded, my mind already calcting the next steps. ¡°Good. But remember, we need to be careful. If Zeke finds out what we¡¯re up to, it could ruin everything.¡±


    Paul nodded in understanding.  ¡°Understood, boss. We won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°You better don¡¯t, else I will let you down,¡± I replied coldly.


    I knew he understood  what I meant.


    We drove for a while before we finally made our stop a few  miles away from the Manor mansion. ¡°Why are we here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because this is where Zeke is and most likely where the kids are,¡± Paul replied.


    I nodded in understanding. ¡°Get rid of all the rats in the area,¡± I instructed.


    I knew that Zeke and the Manors must have set up security around the premises, I was not going to give them a countermeasure attack on me. Paul nodded and stepped out of the car. And he whistled loudly and members of the toon five emerged all dressed in animal skin. They all had at least five tattoos made from bullet wounds.


    They had to be the scariest scavengers on earth.


    They stormed the area from where our car was parked, using silencers to avoid drawing attention, and we dropped every man with arms leading up into the Manor mansion.


    And as I arrived at the gate to the Manor mansion,  I stood there, surrounded by the chaos and destruction, one thing was clear-this was just the beginning.


    The real battle had only just begun.

 117

    Zeke¡¯s POVExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As the sky began to darken and golden streaks coloured the sky, I was dressed in all ck attire, a tactical shirt, fitted pants,bat boots and a ck jacket. I had on night vision goggles, a silenced pistol and a ck utility knife. I adjusted my gloves and checked to ensure everything was perfect before stepping into the Manor Mansion.


    Hours earlier, I sat in Kamille¡¯s apartment, the faint glow of the early morning light filtering through the curtains. My mind raced with ns and strategies. I knew my kids had to be in the Manor Mansion and Zane¡¯s interrogation with the foreign doctors was supposed to lead us right to where they were.


    My phone rang and I went to pick it up. ¡°Hello?¡± I said slowly in order not to distract Kamille or get her all riled up.


    ¡°Hello brother,¡± Zane said into the speaker. ¡°I have information,¡± He began.


    I anticipated the answer to his interrogation. I needed to be sure that my kids were in there and I would make sure that Ellen would regret ever crossing paths with me. ¡°What did you find?¡± I asked.


    ¡°They are there,¡± He replied.


    Hell yeah, they were!  My suspicions just got confirmed and that suddenly gave me a blood rush and without haste, I desired to storm in and get my kids out.


    ¡°Where were they being held?¡± I asked with urgency.


    ¡°He said they entered through a secret elevator on thest floor. That is the most he knows,¡± Zane replied.


    ¡°Ready your men. We will infiltrate the premises tonight,¡± I instructed.


    ¡°Yes brother,¡±  He replied and hung up.


    I had to make a move fast. I looked over into the kitchen and Kamille was still  inside, quietly squeezing out some orange juice. I walked back to the living room and  made a call to Fletcher.


    ¡°Fletcher, has Zane reached out to you?¡± ,¡± I asked immediately about the call.


    ¡°Yes he has. I have notified the special ops with my old man. They will be in town before six pm,¡± He replied.


    ¡°Good,¡± I responded. ¡°Send  word to the police about the drug baron,¡± I instructed. ¡°But only release all the information on Chris when they¡¯ve agreed to send backups.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Fletcher replied. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    As I ended the call, I felt a presence behind me. Turning, I saw Kamille standing there, her eyes already watering with the ss of juice trembling in her hands.


    Fuck! How long has she been there?


    I hurried to her side and got the ss of juice and set it down on the table. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Have you found them?¡± She asked, trying so hard to hold in the tears that were threatening to fall down her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, but we may have to get them out, forcefully,¡± I replied.


    She nodded slowly. ¡°Zeke, pleasee back safely,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°Ande back with our kids.¡±


    She fell into my arms, and I held her tightly. I could not wait to take away the pain that pricked her heart. With the kid¡¯s return, I knew that smiles would return to Kamille¡¯s face. But for now, I sort of how I could soothe her pain. And mine.


    The only thing that came to mind was the next thing I did. I lifted her face slowly, gazed into her eyes and gradually my eyes fell on her plumb and beautiful lips. I brought my face down slowly to give her ample time to withdraw if she wanted to.


    She didn¡¯t.


    Our lips met in a soulful blend. We stayed that way for a couple of minutes.


    ¡°I promise you, Kamille,¡± I whispered against her lips. ¡°I will do everything to ensure I return with our kids in hand.¡±


    She nodded and pulled back slightly. I got up and made my way to my car, parked outside her home. I got home and began preparing for now.


    Walking down the Manor mansion, I was determined to leave this premises with my kids. As we approached the mansion, we went over the n onest time. ¡°Remember,¡± I said, my voice low and authoritative, ¡°We¡¯re here to find the kids. Any threat should be removed, otherwise, ignore.¡±


    Fletcher nodded, his face set in determination. ¡°And the countermeasure for Chris?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The police are our backup,¡± I replied. ¡°They¡¯ll move in once we have the kids and ensure Chris¡¯s arrest,¡±


    The mansion loomed ahead, a sprawling estate with high walls and security cameras. We parked a distance away, moving silently through the shadows towards our entry point. The night vision goggles clicked into ce, the men each held electromaic profiling locators to help us detect the underground bunker.


    We scaled the wall andnded silently in the garden. Moving swiftly and silently, we navigated the grounds, avoiding patrols and security cameras. The n was to enter through a side door that Fletcher¡¯s intel suggested was less guarded.


    Inside, the mansion was quiet. We moved through the hallways, each step calcted and deliberate. Arriving in the living room, Esther Manor was in thepany of her head housekeeper. She wanted to scream, but we immediately shut her up and she was taken outside with her housekeeper.


    ¡°Fletcher, any sign of the bunker?¡± I whispered into them.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± he replied. ¡°We are approaching thest floor now.¡±


    ¡°Keep your eyes on the lookout for Ellen and her father, they need to be taken in just in case,¡± I instructed him.


    ¡°Alright brother,¡± Fletcher replied.


    I returned them into my pocket and moved quickly around the second floor. They had quite a number of elevators in their home and I was sure that they had a secret one somewhere that could sneak them out. I needed to find it, before they realized that we were in here.


    The oue of this mission was uncertain, but one thing was clear: I would not back down. Not now, not ever. My kids in hand, alive and well, else everyone involved goes down tonight!

 118

    Kamille¡¯s POV


    The day felt like an eternity. Amanda and Belle had arrived and stayed close by, their concern etched on their faces. I appreciated their presence, but the constant, gnawing anxiety about my missing children was suffocating and now Zeke had embarked on a journey to rescue them.


    ¡°Kamille, you need to calm down,¡± Amanda said softly, cing aforting hand on my shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to rest for a bit?¡±


    I shook my head, pacing the living room. ¡°I can¡¯t rest. How can I rest when my babies are out there, who knows where?¡±


    And Zeke might be in danger.


    Belle nced at Amanda and there was a silent exchange passing between them. ¡°Maybe we should turn on the TV,¡± Belle suggested tentatively. ¡°Just to see if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amanda countered quickly. ¡°That¡¯ll only make things worse. She needs to focus on staying calm.¡±


    ¡°I need to know what¡¯s happening,¡± I insisted. ¡°Please, just turn on the TV.¡±


    They hesitated, but I could see the worry in their eyes. ¡°Kamille, maybe you should take a break in Tyris¡¯s room,¡± Belle suggested gently. ¡°It¡¯s quieter there. You might feel better.¡±


    I sighed, realizing they wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go to Tyris¡¯s room. But if there¡¯s any news, I want to know immediately.¡±


    ¡°We promise,¡± Amanda said, her voice soothing. ¡°Just try to rx, even if it¡¯s just for a little while.¡±


    I nodded and headed upstairs to Tyris¡¯s room. The moment I stepped inside, I felt a pang of sadness.


    The room was filled with his things, reminders of happier times when my children were safe and sound. I sank onto the bed, clutching one of Tyris¡¯s stuffed animals to my chest.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Unable to find peace, I reached for my phone and opened my social media. As I scrolled through thements, my heart sank. The messages were filled with vitriol and hatred.


    ¡°Go back to the grave where you belong, Kamille,¡± onement read.


    ¡°Your family deserves everything they¡¯re going through,¡± another sneered.


    Tears welled up in my eyes. Why did people have to be so cruel? I knew my family had made mistakes, but I didn¡¯t deserve this. My children didn¡¯t deserve this.


    I wondered where Zeke was. He had promised to return safely with our children, but he hadn¡¯t returned yet. The silence was maddening. I needed answers, and I needed them now.


    I decided to check the news that earned me the insults fromizens. My heart pounded as I searched for what trended and that¡¯s when I saw it, a press release from Ellen.


    A live recording of the bitch shedding fake tears to get public sympathy and heaping lies on my head.


    ¡°Ellen is pregnant for Zeke?¡± I asked myself in unbelief.


    I felt a surge of anger and betrayal. How could Zeke keep this from me? How could he let things get this bad without telling me?


    I threw my phone down in frustration. This was all too much. The fear, the uncertainty, the betrayal, it was all consuming me. I couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.


    Amanda and Belle came into the room, concern etched on their faces. ¡°Kamille, are you okay?¡± Amanda asked softly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay,¡± I snapped. ¡°Did you know about the pregnancy? Was this why you did not want me to see the TV?¡± I asked, motioning my phone towards her face.


    ¡°Fuck it,¡± I heard Amanda mutter as she exchanged a worried nce with Belle. ¡°We found out just now,¡± Belle admitted. ¡°We were trying to keep it from you until we had more information.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I demanded, my voice rising. ¡°I deserve to know what¡¯s happening! My children are missing, and now this? How much more am I supposed to take?¡±


    ¡°Kamille, please, calm down,¡± Amanda said, reaching out to touch my arm. ¡°We¡¯re all doing our best to find your children. Zeke is doing everything he can.¡±


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he here?¡± I cried, my voice breaking. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡±


    What if he was already wounded, hurt or worse? The thoughts were sickening.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably following a lead,¡± Belle said gently. ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon, I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    I shook my head, feeling the weight of despair crushing me. ¡°I just want my babies back,¡± I whispered, tears streaming down my face. ¡°I want my family back.¡±


    Except for Zeke who has deceived me countless times.


    ¡°We know,¡± Amanda said softly, pulling me into aforting embrace. ¡°We¡¯re here for you, Kamille. We won¡¯t let you go through this alone.¡±


    I clung to her, my heart aching with a pain that felt endless. The uncertainty was tearing me apart, and the fear of losing my children was unbearable.


    The sky was fast darkening and there was still no sign of Zeke. Not even Zane or Fletcher was around with us. We were guarded by a dozen security personnels stationed outside of my small home.


    Suddenly, my phone buzzed with a notification. I pulled away from Amanda, wiping my tears as I reached for the phone. It was a text message from an unknown number.


    I looked over at the sleeping faces of Amanda and Belle, before opening the message. Messages like this one made me edgy as it felt like it would lead to a conversation about my kids.


    I opened the message.


    You have dyed for far too long,


    As punishment, you will add in a little fine.


    If you want to see your children alive, bring the sum of one million dors, only  then can you see your kids.


    Come alone!


    X.


    My heart stopped. This was it. The moment I had been waiting for, and yet, it filled me with dread. What if it was a trap? What if I lost my children for good?


    I stood up, my legs trembling. Amanda and Belle were still sleeping. I tiptoed out the room.


    But immediately as I was about to step out of the room, Amanda¡¯s voice stopped me right in my tracks, ¡°What is it, Kamille?¡± Amanda asked.


    I shook my head in denial. ¡°Nothing, I just want to use the restroom,¡± I replied, trying to keep out the fear in my tone.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the one in here?¡± Amanda asked groggily.


    ¡°I prefer mine and I would like to get a change of clothes too,¡± I lied.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stay too long,¡± She added.


    I nodded and walked out of Tyris¡¯s room. I went back to my room, entered the bathroom and ran a bath.


    I sat in the cold water tub and let my mind wander over what have just been revealed to me. Was Zeke truly ying with me? How did I get here again?


    I sobbed in the bathtub for a while, before finally reaching a decision. Walking out of the bathtub, I changed into a morefortable outfit and sneaked out of the house.


    Once I was far away from the house, I took my phone out and dialed the number that sent me a message.


    Zeke had Ellen¡¯s baby to fall back to, but I had only my kids. There was no way in hell I was going to let them gamble with my children¡¯s lives.

 119

    Ellen¡¯s POV


    The walls of our mansion seemed to close in around me as the weight of the investor¡¯s withdrawal sank in. My father and I sat in stunned silence, the enormity of our situation pressing down on us like a suffocating nket.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± I muttered, my voice barely above a whisper. My father, pale and shaken, had no answer.


    Before we could begin to process the disaster that had just unfolded, the phone father used to message Kamille rang, shattering the silence. I picked it up, and my heart sank as I saw Kamille¡¯s name on the screen.


    ¡°Father, please let me take it,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± He asked as he passed the phone and the vocoder.


    I took it from him and picked the call.


    ¡°Ellen!¡± Kamille¡¯s voice was frantic and filled with raw panic. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I want my kids back! What have you done with them?¡±


    I didn¡¯t refute that it was me, nor did I affirm it wasn¡¯t. The vocoder would do it¡¯s fucking job, while I  will do mine anyway.


    I took a deep breath, trying to maintain control. ¡°If you want your kids back, you¡¯ll need to pay us the one million dors we told you about,¡± I said, my voice cold and unyielding.


    ¡°One million dors?!¡± Kamille screamed. ¡°Where the hell am I supposed to get that kind of money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± I retorted. ¡°If you want to see your kids alive, you¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    Before she could respond, I hung up the phone and let out a scream of frustration. ¡°Why the fuck can¡¯t our victory outlive a week?!¡±


    ¡°I have been wondering the same thing. Soon the money paid inpensation will be expended. We will have nothing left,¡± Father replied tiredly.


    Where has his zeal gone?  I felt like I was on the verge of a breakdown.


    Mr. Finley rushed in with a gun in his hands. ¡°Miss Ellen, Sir, the mansion has been infiltrated by Zeke¡¯s men. They¡¯re inside the house.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I shouted, my mind struggling to keep up with the flood of disasters. ¡°How did they get in?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Finley replied, his voice trembling. ¡°But they¡¯re here. We need to act fast.¡±


    Before I could respond, Max burst into the room, his face pale with fear. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± he said breathlessly. ¡°The mansion has been infiltrated by someone else too. He¡¯s killing anyone he sees.¡±


    I felt a cold wave of fear wash over me. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s doing this?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Max said, his voice shaking. ¡°But he¡¯s ruthless. We need to get out of here.¡±


    I turned to my father, my heart pounding. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    My father, usually soposed, looked utterly defeated. ¡°Max, make sure my wife is safe in her room.¡±


    Max¡¯s face fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. She was in the living room when they came in. The police have already taken her.¡±


    I felt like the ground was slipping away beneath me. ¡°Call more men!¡± I yelled, panic rising in my chest. ¡°We need more security!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the money to hire more security,¡± my father said quietly. ¡°We¡¯re out of options.¡±


    Desperation wed at my insides. ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    ¡°We abandon the mansion,¡± my father said, his voice hollow. ¡°We may have to fight our way out.  It¡¯s our only chance.¡±


    Zeke was here for the kids, then who was the other son of a bitch?


    The realization hit me like a punch to the gut. We were truly finished. Our once-mighty empire was crumbling, and we were powerless to stop it. But I couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on our defeat. We needed to move, and fast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said, my voice steadier than I felt. ¡°We need to get out of here before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    We moved through the mansion with a sense of urgency, the sound of our footsteps echoing in the grand, empty halls.


    As we reached the entrance, I could hear the chaos outside. The sound of gunfire, the shouts of men, and the distant wail of sirens created a symphony of terror. My heart pounded in my chest, but I forced myself to keep moving.


    We entered into the elevator that would take us directly to the ground floor without having to make a stop on the second floor.


    But as soon as we got out of the elevator, We came face to face with Zeke. ¡°Zeke?¡± I called.


    ¡°Move out,¡± Andrew, his Chief Security, ordered, motioning his gun towards the living room.


    We arrived at the center, but Zeke was yet to say anything. ¡°What do you think you are doing? I¡¯m pregnant with our child!¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°Our?¡± He mocked. ¡°I have proof that your pregnancy doesn¡¯t belong to me. Would you like to see it?¡± He sneered.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before I could respond, the sound of approaching footsteps caught our attention. We turned to see a figure emerging from the shadows, a look of cold determination on his face.


    As he emerged with huge men dressed as mercenaries, without warning he shot at the security around us, including Max and Mr Finley.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± My father demanded. I could hear his voice trembling with a mix of fear and defiance.


    The man stepped forward, his expression unreadable. ¡°My name doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he said, his voice calm and chilling. ¡°What matters is that you¡¯re allplete too soon and with one knock out, I would have avenged Kamille properly.¡±


    Kamille the conniving whore seemed to have men who were willing to die for her. Why did I have to be so unlucky?


    Panic surged through me as I realized the true extent of our predicament. We were trapped, outnumbered, and outgunned.


    ¡°What are you doing here Chris?¡± Zeke asked in the coldest tone I have ever hearding from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Zeke, I promise I will only take what belongs to me and leave,¡± The man replied and smiled in the most sinister manner ever.


    As the man stepped closer, I felt a cold sweat break out on my forehead.


    It definitely was going to be a freaking long night.

 120

    Chris¡¯s POV


    We began to make our move into the mansion, we shot any security in sight and blew off any visible cameras. Seeing everything intact, it meant that Zeke must have snuck his way in. I scoffed and continued our walk into the mansion with a smug look stered across my face.


    As we moved, Paul hurried to my side and whispered into my ears. I paused and a cold and killing intent shed in my eyes.


    ¡°Let me have it,¡± I said coldly as I stretched my hands out to him.


    He handed me a tablet, and I looked at the screen. There it was-Ellen¡¯s tear-streaked face sshed across the news, her sobs captured in a loop that yed over and over again. The headlines screamed of betrayal, heartbreak, and scandal.


    Ellen¡¯s father¡¯s downfall was on disy for the entire world to see. The media had picked up the story, and it was spreading like wildfire. They med Kamille. Not that asshole, Zeke but Kamille.


    I felt a surge of fury course through me. ¡°Damn Zeke!¡± I spat, my voice seething with anger. ¡°He¡¯s to be med for all this! He could not sort himself out on time, he messed up Kamille¡¯s life and now he was trying to act the hero.¡±


    I will make sure he pays for this. I clenched my fist tightly so that my knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Say the word and we would bring his lifeless body to you boss,¡± Paul replied.


    I believed he could. Paul would rather die in the hands of his target, thane back as a failure, but¡­


    I straightened, my resolve hardening. ¡°Get everyone ready. We move now. Kill anyone who obstructs us and take the kids. But Zeke, cripple him if you must, but leave him alive. I want the honor of taking his life myself.¡±


    Paul and the others nodded, their faces set with determination. ¡°Understood, boss,¡± Paul said.


    ¡°Paul,¡± I said, my voice low and dangerous, ¡°When we catch up to him, make sure our men know the stakes. No hesitation, no mercy. We take the kids and leave Zeke for me.¡±


    ¡°Got it, boss,¡± Paul replied, his own determination evident.


    The men of the toon five moved both ahead and behind me. We moved confidently into the first building in the yard.


    We encountered little resistance at first. The outer security had been taken care of, and the inside was eerily quiet. But I knew better than to let my guard down. Zeke was cunning, and he would have something up his sleeve.


    ¡°Boss,¡± one of my men whispered, pointing to a door slightly ajar. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s been through here.¡±


    I nodded, signaling for them to proceed with caution. We moved in, weapons at the ready. The door creaked open, revealing a room in disarray. Papers were strewn across the floor, and furniture had been overturned in a hasty search.


    ¡°Keep moving,¡± I ordered.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Paul called out, ¡°We¡¯ve got movement outside. Zeke¡¯s already in the main mansion.¡±


    A grim smile tugged at my lips. ¡°It¡¯s party time then,¡±


    We charged out of the house into the cool night air hitting us as we burst through the doors. We made our way back towards the main mansion.


    I stationed my men in pairs at every possible stop there was. ¡°Bring me any intruder you encounter on your watch and for anyone who poses a threat, you know what to do,¡± I said to them.


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± They chorused and immediately swung into action. We surrounded the mansion, guns drawn, ready for any form of confrontation.


    We approached the main house with precision, taking out the remaining security forces with ruthless efficiency. The mansion stood before us.


    As we neared the entrance, I noticed two older women being held by Zeke¡¯s men. One of them was Esther Manor, her eyes wide with terror. I nodded to my men, signaling for them to handle the situation.


    ¡°Sort that mess out,¡± Imanded. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for loose ends.¡±


    They moved quickly, dragging the women away as I turned my focus back to the task at hand. The living room of the mansion was just ahead, and I knew that Zeke and his allies would be there.


    I burst through the door, my gun trained on the support system of the Manor household. Two men stood there, taken by surprise. Without hesitation, I pulled the trigger, and they fell to the ground, dead. I shot at some of their security too.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Raymond Manor  demanded. I could hear his voice trembling with fear.


    A hush fell over the room as I stepped inside into the proper view.  Zeke, Ellen and  her father were all there. If only I thought about it earlier, with just one bomb st and all thorns would be wiped out in seconds.


    ¡°My name doesn¡¯t matter,¡± I replied coldly.  ¡°What matters is that you¡¯re allplete too soon and with one knock out, I would have avenged Kamille properly.¡± I added.


    They all had very surprised expressions, but I could not care less. I needed to get the kids, deal with Zeke and his bitch, then get the hell out of there.


    Only one person seemed prepared for me and in my wildest imaginations, I had put him six feets under the ground a couple of times, worthy of note.


    ¡°What are you doing here Chris?¡± Zeke asked in the coldest tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Zeke, I promise I will only take what belongs to me and leave,¡± I smiled sinisterly.


    The only problem was that what belonged to me included all their lives. I would take out Zeke for being so pesty all these years, the Manor family members had to pay for all that they let Kamille go through.


    I looked at the time, I knew that Zeke would note without a backup n, so I had asked my men to search around the perimeters, there was no sign of anything there. I smiled knowingly at the revtion.


    Zeke was not silly enough toe here empty.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!